Tag Archives: Suffering

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank * . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 August 2020; revised

Dear Ones,

Here is one of the astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood experience … in this case, a man who raped and murdered his mother when he reached puberty, and more about his adult life. In psychological terms, that young man had an ‘Electra complex’.

Although I have no evidence on the physical plane, I strongly feel I was stalked by that man for about 7 years, from 2010 to 2015. On the astral plane, I overheard that he was paid $700 a month for this by several different groups of black magicians. The intent, according to the astral airs, was rape with intent to inflict HIV infection.

In his own mind his intention, I feel, was to murder me, as he did not find me attractive. The intention to murder, I feel, had to do with the fact that I am a good deal older than he. The age difference must have reminded him subconsciously, over and over again, of his rape-murder of his mother.

These are excerpts from various blogs …

……………………………………………………
DONKEY SONG  [excerpt]         top
Filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Donkey Song, Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack, Words and Lyrics
      • Preview of Coming Attractions
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is the “Donkey Song” that I wrote yesterday. This account is entirely fictional. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[In the story below, songs are the text in italics, and the story is in regular text.]

“Donkey Song”
Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack, Words and Lyrics
6 February 2018

 

[singing …]

He was playing ‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’,
with a blindfold on his eyes,
They spun him him around, 
and before he could blink,
he pinned his tail on the wall.
Yeah, he pinned his tail on the wall.

He was playing ‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’.
Put a blindfold on his eyes,
They spun him him around, 
and around and around,
and he pinned that tail on the wall.

We’ll all have a thought for the man who played
‘Pin the Tail on the Donkey’.
We’ll all have a thought for that dizzy guy
who pinned his tail to the wall.

[speaking …]

One day, full of despair,
in the darkest night,
he walked down by the ocean.
And when he got to the shore,
he walked to the beach.
And when he got to the beach,
he walked to the surf.
And when he walked to the surf,
he walked to the deeper water.
And the water got very, very deep;
and he just kept on walkin’.

[sighs …]

And after a while,
If you had the wings of an angel,
you could see him floating
out towards the sea.

You could see him
floating on his back,
just his chest
bobbin’ in the waves.

And he looked  …
he looked like he was peaceful …
he looked like he was happy …
he looked like he felt
that things were going to be ok …

[sibilant whisper] And his wife said: “There are plenty of fish in the sea!”

[speaking …]

And a day went by …
and a week or two …

And the body that he had known
as his very own
sunk down deep into the waves,
down into the bottom
of the ocean.

And then one day,
after the full moon,
in the early morning hours,
just at dawn,
he woke up,
near that very body.

And he said,
“Oh, my! What … what has happened?

“What is going on?
Here I see my body
deep down, in the bottom of the sea floor.

“And I feel like I need to be near it.
and I can’t go anywhere.
I can’t get away from it; I can’t leave it …
I have to stay right here.”

And I said:

“It’s going to be dawn any minute.
If you will rise up, out of the water,
you could see the Sun rising.”

He paused … and then he said:

“Not right now.
I can’t do it right now.”

And I said:

“Ok. I’ll wait until … until you’re ready.
And when you’re ready,
we’ll see what happens.”

Preview of Coming Attractions

Then one day,
some time later on,
in a dream,
I saw him rising up from the ocean floor,
into the sunlight of a New Dawn.

And I heard a song. It went like this …

[singing …]

Well, he was guy
with a wife and child,
and he loved them
most of all.

But then he got dizzy,
and in a tizzy,
he pinned his tail to the wall …
yeah, he pinned his tail to the wall.

Yes, you’ll find him there,
floating away,
on a sea of vast despair …

And then he woke up,
and he said: What’s up?
I thought I was way down there …

On the bottom of the ocean,
the deep, blue sea …
and now I’m up in the air!

And I said: “Dear heart,
please don’t despair,

Your momma is waiting there.

“If you’ll turn to the Light,
to your great delight,
you’ll find your momma in the air.

“If you’ll turn to the Light,
to your great delight,
you’ll find that momma in the air …

“No more despair …
no more despair!”

[speaking …]

And then I saw a woman waiting for him,
with a big smile on her face,
and arms outstretched …

And I heard her sing a song …
and it went like this …

[singing …]

She said: “My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
please be of good cheer.

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
I’m so happy you are here.”

She said: “My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one.
You’re the one I’ll always love.

“Come right here
and give me a hug …
Good to see you, thank the heavens above …
good to see you, thank the heavens above.”

[speaking …]

And she took her finger,
and she wiped a tear from his cheek,
and she gave him a big, big hug
and she said …

“It’s so wonderful to see you!
Will you come with me?
I have something to show you …”

And they walked up
to a great, white Light ..

And I could see
a kind of a white, glowing place there,
like the white, shiny inside of an oyster shell,
that kind of a thing.
only very bright.

I was looking …
I was watching …
and I saw them walk up that way …

And then, all in the blink of an eye,
I didn’t see them any more.
But I heard a song,
that very same song …

[singing …]

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one,
please be of good cheer.

“My son, my son,
you’re the wonderful one …
it’s so wonderful to have you here.

“It’s so great that you are here.
Oh, it’s a wonderful, wonderful, wonderful day,
now that I have you here.”

Love you!

. . . . .

Credits

“Donkey Song” by Alice B. Clagett. 6 February 2018. CC BY-SA
Filmed on Sulphur Mountain Road, Ojai, California, on 6 February 2018, in the aftermath of the great Thomas Fire that burned 282,000 acres in Ventura County

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

……………

–from Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

……………………………………………………
FEMALE ANTISOCIAL: FEMME FATALE  [excerpt]         top
Written and published on 16 March 2018; revised on 16 April 2020

In this story, the Femme Fatale is the girlfriend or wife of Dank. There is another person in the picture, who might be the Maldekian or maybe the Triple Personality written about elsewhere.

  • THE SET UP: ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA
  • ACTING OUT: ITERATIONS OF THIS THEME DURING LATER LIFE
    • The Love Triangle Trigger
    • Trigger in Which the Female Antisocial Acts the Role of the Adolescent
    • Trigger in Which the Female Antisocial Acts the Role of the Mother
    • Conclusion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a case study of a female antisocial, a ‘femme fatale’, that I ran across on the psychic plane.

THE SET UP: ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA

The astral story is that of a beautiful but profligate woman who had an issue of severe psychological trauma at the age of 16.

  • The story is that rivalry develops between the adolescent daughter and her mother. There is a demand that the daughter dress modestly.  The daughter rebels, has an affair with the father, and is made pregnant by him. The mother gives the baby away, and puts her daughter in foster care. The daughter sends a boyfriend to physically emasculate the father, whom the daughter thinks of as her husband.
  • There is a variant of this clair story to the effect that the daughter induces her dad to murder her mom, then emasculates her dad, then spends time in 5 or 6 foster homes, where she couldn’t stop talking about killing.

ACTING OUT: ITERATIONS OF THIS THEME DURING LATER LIFE

This female antisocial said, on the clair plane, that she has been killing ever since the adolescent incident. By that she might mean, mostly, that she has been getting the many lovers that she has had, to kill for her.

The Love Triangle Trigger

In the acting out of an early childhood or else an early adulthood instance of severe psychological trauma, an iteration of the original traumatic event can be triggered by incidents in many ways dissimilar to the original episode, but with one ‘trigger’ event that starts the acting out behavior.

Let’s say, in the above case, that the trigger might be any situation in which the female antisocial feels there is ‘another woman’. Thus, for the trigger, she will need to be in sexual relationship with a man who has a sexual relationship with another woman. In other words, whether or not true, there must be a perception of a love triangle. This I term the Love Triangle Trigger. [For more on the topic of the love triangle, see my blog category: Trined tantra – love triangle  … or search my blog for the term: dark love triangle ]

Trigger in Which the Female Antisocial Acts the Role of the Adolescent

Here is an expectable instance that might trigger acting out: She meets a man who is in relationship with another woman. She has an affair with him. He is enthralled. She lets him know she will not have sex with him again unless he kills the other woman. He procrastinates. On the next date, he says he cannot bring himself to murder his ex. The female antisocial cuts his penis off.

Trigger in Which the Female Antisocial Acts the Role of the Mother

Here is an instance of a trigger for the same woman, that is more of a stretch of the imagination. The femme fatale conceives a child. As she has multiple sex partners, she is unsure of the father …

Link: “Astral Story: Childbirth Scam,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 January 2018; published on 9 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8sq ..

She marries one of her sex partners before the child, a little girl, is born.

This, then sets the stage for a possible future ‘love triangle’ … as, despite the age disparity with the early adolescent trio, there are nevertheless two women … the female antisocial mother and the daughter who are potentially vying for one man’s affections … that of the husband-father.

When the child is about ready to enter elementary school, there is a mishap with an unrelated child molester, through whom the child contracts HIV. The father notices his daughter is in trouble, and tries to help her psychologically through a loving sexual act with his daughter. The mother finds them in the act of sex.

At that moment, the daughter became the ‘other woman’ in the female antisocial’s eyes. Worse yet, she is thrust into a rerun of the original traumatic scenario, with herself cast in the role of the mother she hated.

She takes out life insurance on her husband, and takes him to court for child molestation. The court rules he cannot have visits with his child. In despair, he kills himself …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett … filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

There is a variant of this astral story in which the father does not kill himself, but separates from the mother and begins to live underground, having a secret affair with his daughter in an underground bunker …

Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Dank,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 September 2019; published on 15 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ee4 ..

Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

He morphs into a multiple personality, which I caught a glimpse of here and there on the physical plane in the year 2019 …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

After discovering the father in a compromising situation with her daughter, the female antisocial can no longer stand the sight of her child. There are two astral stories about this …

  • One is rather dramatic: The female antisocial gives the child to the unrelated child molester, who murders her so as not to be responsible for the cost of medical care for the HIV she contracted from him.
  • The other is much milder: The female antisocial gives the child to her husband’s father, who lives far away.

Conclusion

What I find fascinating about these stories is the Love Triangle Trigger, and how disparate the two acting out instances are, aside from that one element, the love triangle, that they have in common.

It is also interesting to me, that the one woman, who sustained severe psychological trauma in the adolescent event, might in later life act out either the child’s role or the mother’s role from the original drama.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Link: “Fatal Attraction,” a 1987 film, in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fatal_Attraction ..

Link: “Hateful,” a song by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8hP ..

……………

–from Link: “Female Antisocial: Femme Fatale,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 16 March 2018; revised on 16 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8tT ..

……………………………………………………
HELLWORLD SCENES VERSUS PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT  [excerpt]         top
Written and published on 16 March 2018; revised on 16 April 2020

The section of the below article that pertains to Dank is: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS. When I wrote the article, I thought Dank had suicided, but it turned out that was only an astral story, perhaps to do with an astral glom, as I saw him alive in two physical settings later on. For that story, see below: THE STALKER: ENCOUNTER WITH A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY

Written and published on 4 April 2018

  • A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT
  • BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS
  • GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS
  • “ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP
  • WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?
  • THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …
  • SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH
  • THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM
  • ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS
    • Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth
    • The Hellworld of Societal Expectations
    • New Creation as a Scary Event
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES
  • THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

A NIGHTMARE OF MISOGYNIST SEXUAL ASSAULT

This morning I slept late … always a bad thing, as far as I am concerned. On waking, I had a  nightmare of a demonized man enticing me sexually, on the astral plane, and then cursing me as I woke up. Lately this dream has been happening from time to time, usually if I wake up at 5 am or 5:30 am, but today it happened as I woke up around 7 am.

BUDDHISM: GHOSTS AND DEMONS OF THE 2-HOUR INTERVALS

I find when I get up earlier, it does not happen. So it may have something to do with the ‘demons of the 2-hour intervals’ that I read about in Buddhist literature. Possibly the demon of the 5 am or 5:30 am time frame has to do with it?

The below is “Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons,” from “Master Chi I: Dhyana, ” “Meditation Manual” … http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/C%20-%20Zen/Ancestors/Master%20Chih%20-%20I/Meditation%20Manual/Chapter%20Eight,%20Recognizing%20the%20Work%20of%20Demons.htm ..

Here is the table of contents where I found the above link …  http://www.abuddhistlibrary.com/Buddhism/J%20-%20Navigation%20Pages%20and%20A%20List%20of%20Books/Navigation%20Pages/Lists%20of%20Files/Ancestors.html#23 Search for: Chapter 8, Recognizing the Work of Demons

I read there that, of the spirits that are ghosts or demons, one might expect to encounter oxen from 1 to 3 am … which sounds to me to be relatively benign, compared to tigers from 3 to 5 am. The 5 to 7 am time frame sounds all right too: rabbits and deer … but that may mean more sexual urges are encountered at that time? The time frame 7 to 9 am … dragons and turtles … sounds a little iffy to me; what if one encounters a dragon, rather than a turtle? Is that good or bad, I wonder? And so on.

GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

To get back to the dream this morning, it segued into the “Donkey Song” person I wrote about recently … the good looking 50s man who apparently suicided in November or December 2017 by drugging up and walking into the ocean.

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

I had been following him, off and on, on the astral plane, as I was concerned that his Soul should find rest. I had the feeling that a person who dies while drugged up may not ‘wake up’ to the astral realm after death for a while.

Apparently this was true, as when I contacted his ghost, it was very groggy, feeling his body being swept around in the ocean currents. Noticing where a fish had bitten it here, or a rock had scratched the shoulder there. In other words, still very attached to body consciousness … what the Theosophists call the state of being ‘an earthbound spirit’.

Then later, I was surprised to find the man I thought had suicided alive and well, but oddly attired and passing by me not recognizing me, although we were distantly acquainted …

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

It must, I thought, have been another man who suicided, or maybe just an astral story not based in reality. Is that not often the way with astral stories? One never knows whether or not they represent real life.

“ANNA DETECTIVE” AND GHOSTS WHO DIED WHILE ASLEEP

I have been watching a Russian mystery series called “Anna Detective” on Amazon videos recently. Anna is a psychically gifted young woman who helps the local police department solve murder mysteries by contacting the ghosts of those slain. I have found the series fascinating, both with regard to the Russian attitude towards psychic abilities, the Russian countryside and language, and the manners of the people of days gone by.

Link: “Anna-detektiv,” on IMDB … http://www.imdb.com/title/tt6226710/ … The plot mentioned below has to do with Episode 15, “Two Officers”

The other night I saw an episode of “Anna Detective” in which a young man who, on the day he anticipates being married in secret, is drugged and dies of the drug. Then Anna sees his ghost walking around in a dazed state, unable to understand that it has died. In the video, the explanation is given that people who die while asleep take some time, in the ghostly state, to ‘wake up’ on the astral plane as ghosts.

WHY DO GHOSTS LINGER ON?

This would agree with the clair visions I have been having of the man who apparently suicided through drugs last winter. In my own clair experience, ghosts can often be awoken and asked to turn to the light within a month or two. In some cases, it may take maybe 6 months, on the outside, and I am hoping the same for the suicide that I am clair following.

Of course, there are cases of ghosts that linger on for centuries, because of the trauma of the death scenario, and because family or community legends strengthen the image of the death trauma scene that hovers in the locale of the incident. In those cases, though, my hope is that what is seen, over and over again, may be a remnant of the ghost … in other words, the Soul-wounding audiovisual clip only … that may be left behind when the Soul itself returns to the mental plane for Soul learning, prior to its next journey to the physical plane in a new incarnation. My proposal, put forth priorly, is that this AV clip will eventually transform through the Light, and resolve back into the Soul field from which it has temporarily been cut off.

THIS MORNING’S NIGHTMARE, CONTINUED …

To get back on topic, in this morning’s dream, which was fragmented and very sad, I had the feeling that the agent, the person who has been harassing me with the sex-hate morning vision may be the ghost of the suicide, and that he may be still obsessed by another person (whether living or dead, I do not know, but for sure, a spiritual adept who devoted his life to the black arts … what the Theosophists might call a Black Magician). And that the link between this Black Magician and the drowned man was a fearsome astral being … a negative alien astral being … a ‘Big Bad’, as they say.

The ghost of the drowned man then had a vision of himself as misshapen square or lump of flesh, about 5 inches on a side. The ghost imagined one corner of this lump was his bottom, and the other end was his face. Then the ghost said it was inside a big female fish, and could feel it swimming around in the water.

Yaargh! This will teach me not to get up at 7 am! I hope I never have such a vision again!

It is a good lesson for all of us still in body regarding suicide by drugs and death while asleep, though. I would say, if possible, it might be best to pass on ‘with our boots on’ and our eyes wide open.

SANTISSIMA MUERTE: CULT OF INFATUATION WITH DEATH

I saw a holy candle in the dollar store a week ago. It was dedicated to Santissima Muerte … ‘very saintly Death’ … and had a curse on the back, in Spanish, that the person who had killed a loved one of a family should find no rest, and be plagued with this and that. It was the first such holy candle I have seen, and, to my mind, it bode ill. I felt it had to do with the drug culture, and an upsurge of a noospheric energy to do with infatuation with death and dying. I checked in Wikipedia and found there is such a cult of death, outlawed by the Catholic Church …

Link: “Santa Muerte,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Santa_Muerte ..

I feel the winter suicide vision may have had to do with this upsurging energy of infatuation with death, which is now clearing from New Earth.

THE IMPORT OF THIS MORNING’S DREAM FOR THOSE WHO ADMIRE PHYSICAL FORM

It should also be clear, for adherents of the Physical Form Heresy …

Link: “The Physical Form Heresy,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 17 May 2017; revised on 11 October 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7cY ..

… that the cult of death utterly destroys this beautiful human form, which houses the very breath of God, our own Spirits or Souls, which are fashioned in His image. Who on Earth would want to find themselves a lump of decaying meat in the belly of a she-sea monster? Which is surely akin to the consequences of devotion to such an unrealistic infatuation.

Image: “Jonah and the Whale,” by Pieter Lastman … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/44/Pieter_Lastman_-_Jonah_and_the_Whale_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg ..

The above image, of Jonah and the Whale, is a Biblical story about a good man who was eaten by a fish. After 3 days, though, he was able to get out of the fish, alive …

Link: “The Story of Jonah and the Whale,” in Biblehub …  http://biblehub.com/library/marshall/the_wonder_book_of_bible_stories/the_story_of_jonah_and.htm ..

ON WAKING UP IN HELLWORLDS

A few days ago, I was struck by a song I heard, called “Torre de Babel” … and another song called “Calendar Girl. ” Then just yesterday I saw a trailer for a new movie called “Annihilation.”

I took a look at the lyrics and the videos today. I feel they have a bearing on the issue of facing the hellworlds … such as the dream scene of being obsessed by the ‘Big Bads’ and caught and slowly digested by a big female fish …

Courage on Recognizing Hellworld Aspects of Life on Earth

The first video, a song by David Basbal, Wisin and Yandel entitled “Torre de Babel,” points to the hellworld qualities of some strands of energy in the noosphere, and issues a call to action, to overcome them. Note the power-ensconced actions of the people in the video, and the darkness of the scenes …

Video: “David Bisbal, Wisin & Yandel – Torre De Babel,” by DavidBisbelVEVO, 26 June 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_y6nl7s6V3s ..

Here are the English lyrics …

Link: “Wisin & Yandel – Torre de Babel (English translation),” in Lyrics Translate …  https://lyricstranslate.com/en/node/76858 ..

The Hellworld of Societal Expectations

The second video, “Calendar Girl,” to my mind, offers an unthinking, superficial view of reality, a little like that of the underground community in the sardonic Apocalyptic film “A Boy and His Dog.” To my mind, these involve the point of view that adherence to societal expectations brings happiness. To me, though, unthinking adherence to a superficial view of reality is a sort of hellworld existence, as the ‘boy’ found in the underground community in the film “A Boy and His Dog” …

Link: “Calendar girl-Neil Sedaka-original song-1961,” by AK47Bandit, 8 March 2008 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qUlOyj9F5gM ..

Link: “A Boy and His Dog (11975 Film),” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A_Boy_and_His_Dog_(1975_film) … COMMENT: Beware: loathesome ending … not for children’s viewing!

New Creation as a Scary Event

I also saw a trailer of a new movie yesterday that puts forward the notion that “New Creation” is really a nightmare realm with lots of people-eating monsters in it. What a hellworld twist it gives to the notion of New Life on New Earth! …

Video: Trailer for the movie “Annihilation” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?time_continue=109&v=89OP78l9oF0 ..

SLAVE PLANET BLUES

Yet these videos represent the experience of many people on Earth this year, as the people wake up to what life on Earth has, till now, been. We have been a ‘Slave Planet’ …

Link: “Dark Night of the Soul . Slave Planet Blues!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 June 2015; revised 9 July 2017; transcribed on 15 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sa ..

Thus for many, there is a hardwired ‘short circuit’ taking place … They think that New Life on New Earth is a hellworld scenario, as in the case of the movie “Annihilation.”

That is because they are waking up … as the ghost of our winter suicide will soon wake up … as the singers in “Torre de Babel” have awakened … to the choices that they now have. To the power of their own free will. To their ability to co-create a world with no nightmares in it.

THE JOY OF PERSONAL EMPOWERMENT

The first glimpse, on awakening, of where we have been is the cause of the distressing nightmares and movies. As we turn our eyes to where we now are, we will find all the joys, all the blessings, and the New Hope of this New Dawn. The monsters have all slipped away from this outlier planet, this beautiful blue Water World. All that remains is the fading memory of their once-upon-a-time presence here.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

……………………………………………………
VOODOO CURSES AND THEIR GHASTLY CONSEQUENCE  [excerpt]         top
Written and updated on 30 April 2018

  • VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY
  • UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER
  • A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION
  • ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY
    • Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful
    • Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH
  • THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS
  • THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Obeah

Dear Ones,

I have looked a little bit into obeah and Voodoo just now, as it came to me that Voodoo is being practiced in Los Angeles, and that we all must be up to speed on ways to prevent falling prey to the black magician.

VOODOO: OBSESSION BY AN EVIL ENTITY

The invitation that a spirit possess someone is the object of the Voodoo rites. For instance, I read this in Wikipedia: “There are four phases to a Voodoo ritual, all identifiable by the song being sung; preparation, invocation, possession and farewell. The songs are used to open the gate between the deities and the human world and invite the spirits to possess someone …” –from Link: “Louisiana Voodoo, “in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Louisiana_Voodoo ..

In Los Angeles, I have experienced, on both the clair and the physical planes, on rare occasions, seeing or clair hearing people being obsessed by demonic entities. I have been wondering why this happened to them. Now, it comes to me that they may be practicing Voodoo.

UNPREVENTABLE OBSESSION OF THE LONGTIME VOODOO PRACTITIONER

That makes me wonder whether longtime Voodoo practitioners, may, in fact, be unable to prevent obsession by the demonic entity or entities which they have had the practice of inviting to be obsessed by.

This unpreventable state of obsession may also occur to the aging Voodoo practitioner. As his vital force weakens, he may become easy prey to the evil entity whose power he once arrogantly wielded so as to conquer other human beings.

A VOODOO TRICK TO LOOK OUT FOR: INJURING ANOTHER PERSON PHYSICALLY THROUGH DEMONIC INTERCESSION

As you may have heard, the Voodoo practitioner may use a Voodoo doll, and, in a state of entity obsession, he may visualize injury to the victim, while inflicting symbolic injury on the doll.

I find, in use today in Los Angeles, a similar but more malignant form of Voodoo that, in my very limited research into the topic, I have not found described elsewhere … a method of injuring another person by calling down an obsessing entity upon another man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’), and having him cut or otherwise injure himself. The Voodoo practitioner simultaneously envisions the person toward whom harm is intended, being injured in the same way. (Search my blogs for the term ‘donkey’ for more on this.)

Less desirable, from the point of view of the Voodoo practitioner, is this alternate method: In a state of obsession, he may inflict a slight harm on his own body, while visualizing great harm in a similar place on the victim. Or he may forego the harm to his own body, and simply visualize the harm to his victim, as a curse, while he is in an obsessed state.

ANOTHER VOODOO PRACTICE TO LOOK OUT FOR: SEPARATION OF A FEARED PERSON FROM THEIR LOVED ONE THROUGH SORCERY

Here is what may be a Voodoo practice, which I have found being done in Los Angeles today. Until today, I did not realize that it may be a form of Voodoo. I also have not been able to find it described in the literature. The premise is: Divide and conquer. It goes like this …

Feared Man: Obsession of a Wife or Girlfriend to Be Unfaithful

A man wishes to destroy a person by whom he feels his power of Voodoo is threatened. If the person he wants to destroy is a man, the Voodoo practitioner prevails upon his own ‘familiar’ … or obsessing demon … to obsess the wife or girlfriend of the victim to have sex with himself ( or a substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’). Then the victim, in a state of lovelorn weakness, falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses.

Feared Woman: Luring of the Husband or Boyfriend to Have Sex with a Man Dressed like the Woman, Followed by Psychic or Physical Castration, and Suicide or Insanity for the Husband or Boyfriend

If the person he wants to destroy is a woman, the Voodoo practitioner … or else his substitute man (a mind-controlled proxy or ‘donkey’) dresses in imitation of the woman, and, through black magic and mind control, lures her husband or boyfriend to the act of rectal intercourse. Then, cutting off the husband’s penis (either through mind control or physically), he performs rectal intercourse on the man. As he is dressed as, and takes on the manner of the woman the man loves, this act turns the man to hatred of his wife or girlfriend.

Subject to this hatred by the man she loves, the woman is weakened, and falls prey to the Voodoo practitioner’s curses. The husband or boyfriend may fall into despair and commit suicide, or he may become insane.

Search these terms in my blog titles for more on a couple putatively so treated: Dank  … and …  Femme Fatale  … See also the references listed in the blogs so discovered.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS’ ATTITUDES TOWARD THE PRACTICE OF VOODOO AND OBEAH

The practice of Voodoo and Obeah, and of the black arts in general, is looked down upon by true spiritual adepts. For instance, the Theosophist C.W. Leadbeater has this to say about it …

“4. The Black Magician or his pupil. This class corresponds closely to the first, except that the development has been for evil instead of good, and the powers acquired are used for purely selfish purposes instead of for the benefit of humanity.

Among its lower ranks come members of the negro race who practise the ghastly rites of the Obeah or Voodoo schools, and the medicine-men of many a savage tribe; while higher in intellect, and therefore the more blame-worthy, stand the Tibetan black magicians, who are often, though incorrectly, called by Europeans Dûgpas—a title properly belonging, as is quite correctly explained by Surgeon-Major Waddell in his recent work on The Buddhism of Tibet, only to the Bhotanese subdivision of the great Kargyu sect, which is part of what may be called the semi-reformed school of Tibetan Buddhism.

The Dûgpas no doubt deal in Tântrik magic to a considerable extent, but the real red-hatted entirely unreformed sect is that of the Ñin-mâ-pa, though far beyond them in a still lower depth lie the Bön-pa—the votaries of the aboriginal religion, who have never accepted any form of Buddhism at all.” –fromLink: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants, and Phenomena,” by C.W. Leadbeater. (2007). Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 30 April 2018 …  http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/21080 [Paragraphing is mine. –Alice]

THE ONLY ESCAPE FOR A VICTIM OF VOODOO OR THE BLACK ARTS

I myself believe that Voodoo ought to be outlawed in America, as its practice creates great psychic suffering, and great Soul torment to the victims upon whom it is inflicted. They have no recourse but to turn entirely to their own Celestial Ascension Teams, to the Angelic Realm, and to God himself, for salvation from this evil. There is no other help but these in that final fight with the deadly enemy of humankind, Satan and his minions of the Dark.

THE CONSEQUENCE, TO THE VOODOO PRACTITIONER, IN TERMS OF AFTERLIFE AND THE SOUL’S JOURNEY

As to those who practice these arts, their Souls cannot but be the worse for it; the inevitable end of obsession by the demon realm is a lengthy sojourn in the hellworlds, in the afterlife. Were not this error of free will ill judgment corrected in subsequent incarnations, the final, ghastly result will be Soul devolution to the animal state, in which free will choices no longer exist, and in which it will no longer be possible to consciously seek God realization.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Obeah. “In the West Indies, Obeah (sometimes spelled Obi, Obeah, Obeya, or Obia) … is a system of[3][4][5] sorcery and religious practices developed among enslaved West Africans …  Obeah is similar to other Afro-American religions such as Palo, Haitian Vodou, Santería, and Hoodoo. Obeah is practiced in the Bahamas and in the Caribbean nations of Barbados, Belize, Dominica, Grenada, Guyana, Jamaica, Saint Vincent and the Grenadines, Suriname, Trinidad and Tobago, and the Virgin Islands,[8] as well as by the Igbo people of Nigeria …

“Obeah includes both benign and malignant magic, charms, luck, and mysticism.” –from Link: “Obeah,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Obeah … CC BY 3.0

…………………..

–from Link: “Voodoo Curses and Their Ghastly Consequence,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and updated on 30 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8AK ..

……………………………………………………
THE STALKER: ENCOUNTER WITH A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?  [excerpt]         top
Written and published on 9 July 2019
Previously titled: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?

  • INTRODUCTION
    • The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder
    • The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life
      • The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children
  • THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES
    • The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark
    • The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach
  • COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I ran into a case, recently, of a man with two very opposite personalities and ways of dressing. I will be describing these personalities in the current blog. This man is different from the man described in ,,,

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ

The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder

The man described in the current blog had only two personas, whereas the man described in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog had three personas. These two men may know each other, and it is possible that the man described below is being obsessed by the triple personality in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog. This last is but an item of conjecture.

The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life

It might also be that these men are consciously using different ways of dressing and behaving because they are leading double lives.

The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children. For instance, one of the people I have spoken with about it thought the man described below might be selling drugs to children or otherwise misbehaving.

Sales of drugs to minors is an issue we are looking to prevent through Neighborhood Watch here in my neighborhood, and that might account for the high alarm in the emotional affect around prior astral stories I overheard regarding the man I saw on the physical plane recently, as described below.

THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES

Here is the story of the multiple personality with two personalities. He is a man I had met several times a long time ago, so I recognized him. This man is a Caucasian in his mid-forties, with regular features generally considered good looking, and of  average weight for that age.I had known him as a kindly, upstanding person, as in the second persona described below …

The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark

The first time I ran into this man in recent years was the afternoon of Saturday, 15 June 2019.  He was waiting for an order at an In-N-Out Burger in Moorpark, California.

The man was wearing a shirt and jeans with no fabric to spare, His hair was in a buzz cut with a topknot, like the samurai haircut now in fad, but without the beard …

Link: “Long Top Undercut” … https://www.menshairstylestoday.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/Long-Top-Undercut.jpg ..

As he turned away from the counter and toward me, I saw a look of utter hatred on his face; yet his eyes were not focused upon me. It was nothing personal, I felt. Rather, he had a sort of zombie look, almost as if he were enspelled … as if voodoo had been done on him. I had the sudden, fleeting thought that here was a man who had lost his Soul, and who was somehow obsessed by a feeling of hatred. It was a striking encounter.

The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach

The other encounter took place one week later, the afternoon of Saturday, 22 June 2019. In that instance, I saw the man walking a beach rental bicycle at a crosswalk near the Venice Beach boardwalk, about 40 miles from Moorpark. It was at the intersection of Windward Avenue and Pacific Avenue, catercorner across from the restaurant Mao’s Kitchen.

This time the man wore loose casual clothes: a light brown T-shirt and jeans. He had a few days’ growth of beard, and he wore a medium brown, medium length man’s toupee, which was a little lopsided on his head. He acted as if he were lost and confused … ‘out of it’, as they say. Again that day, It looked as if his eyes were not in focus.

That was a few weeks ago, and I have been wondering about it ever since, especially since I had met him some years ago, in a different context.

COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?

A few days ago I had a flash of intuition. Of course, one can never tell about intuition; and in this instance the hunch was downright weird …

I thought, maybe this person has been wearing a ram’s head as part of one of those witchcraft or black magic cults?

It occurred to me that wearing a head costume of a ram’s head might divide the energies of the hemispheres of the brain, so that the two parts of the brain might not be able to talk to each other anymore? Could it be that the left side of the brain might not know what the right side of the brain is doing? That there might be lack of unified mind, as if the corpus callosum, the bridge between the hemispheres of the brain, had ceased to function?

Could it possibly be that wearing a ram’s head, or maybe a Satan head with horns, might, over time, lead to multiple personality? … the famed Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde effect …

Link: “Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strange_Case_of_Dr_Jekyll_and_Mr_Hyde ..

Here is the image I imagined in that in a flash of intuition …

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

I would be the first to admit this is a pretty wild theory.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

…………………..

–from Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………………
ADULTS ONLY (PG-13) DANK  [excerpt]         top
Filmed on 10 September 2019; published on 15 September 2019

In this story, Dank is with his young daughter.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • THE DARK CORNERS AT THE FAR END OF THE ROOM FROM THE FIREPLACE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a nightmare i had a few days ago. I suggest ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – SEXUALITY) viewing, as young adults and younger children might find it as upsetting as I did. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I had a vision the other day, in the middle of the night … a really horrifying, nightmare vision. It was the kind of horrifying where I was actually there, it seemed like, and one of the actors in the performance … although, in fact, I was just empathically there, and the person that was really there was a young child, a girl child. It was the kind of totally realistic, empathic vision where I had both a vision of the astral plane and of the physical plane … what was going on, as if it were real.

The vision went like this: I was in a dugout, an underground home. Its proportions were about 10 feet by 10 feet … about like that. It was tall enough for a person of about 5 feet 8 inches to stand up in. Just a little bit above that was the ceiling.

On one wall … on the south-facing wall … was a painting. It was blue-green in color, and it was made by tiny fingers … by the young girl’s fingers. It had a blue-green background, and squiggly lines all over, where the fingers had made a pattern in the painting.

And then, on top of the squiggles and on top of the paint were words written in a cursive hand, probably by the man in the vision. It said: When you leave this place, put on your smiley face.

I took that to mean: When you leave this place, do not forget the way of behaving … the role model … that they taught you as a child.

Somehow that chilled me to the marrow; it made me think he was one way … and then when he was in public he was disguising that way completely. I thought it was a case of multiple personality.

So then in the next vision I had, the man was lying down, either on the ground in the dugout, or on a pallet or cloth or light fabric kind of mattress, like a one-inch mattress, on the ground. And he beckoned me … and I was the child … he beckoned me to come over. He was feeling sexual, and the sexual feeling that he had was sadistic. He had a sadistic feeling of wanting to hurt someone; viciously, deeply wanting to hurt someone.

I was suddenly seeing through the young girl’s eyes; suddenly I was lying down right next to him, and so what I could see was this erect penis coming up towards my face. I grabbed it with one hand, playfully tickling it. The man was feeling the utmost vicious feeling at the same time as I was laughing happily as if I were the child. Then the man ejaculated and the whole scene ended.

I, as the channeler, was suddenly flung out of that dugout place: and in the night sky I saw two other figures: One man that I knew to be a serial killer; and another man came in whom I knew to be a serial rapist and serial killer … apparently, like compadre Souls, or astral glommed liaisons of this man, in terms of the energy threads that they all had.

It struck to the very heart of my Soul. It struck me with cold terror.

Well, so … Here is hoping that your dreams are better than that! I hope that they are wonderful, happy dreams. Whatever this energy is that is going on, I hope it is soon gone from Earth, and completely eliminated. I wish the very best for that young child, that she should find safety; a safe place to be, far from that man in that dark, dugout, dank place.

God bless you all, and keep you safe.

[End of the video]

THE DARK CORNERS AT THE FAR END OF THE ROOM FROM THE FIREPLACE

This man that I saw in the vision … this sadist: You will not find him anywhere on the internet. And the other man that came in: You will not find him anywhere on the internet either. And the third man that came in: You might find him everywhere on the internet; but if you try to reach him on the physical plane, you will find yourself speaking to other people who do nothing but dodge the issue and misdirect you.

So all these men are not really ‘there’, in the way that other people are. They are hidden in the crevices and cracks of this world; in the dark corners at the far end of the room from the fireplace. In the secret places they exist, where other humans cannot find them.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

–from Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Dank,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 September 2019; published on 15 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ee4 ..

……………………………………………………
PREMONITION OF DANGER  [excerpt]         top
Written and published on 17 October 2019
Previously titled: Premonition of Danger for Someone I Care About

This story has to do with Dank, the Femme Fatale (see above), the Maldekian, and a person amongst my extended family whom I was unable to identify on the psychic plane.

  • DANK: THE STALKER
  • HIS ONE-TIME WIFE
  • A SECOND MAN: THE MALDEKIAN
  • PREMONITION REGARDING ONE OF MY FAMILY MEMBERS
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

DANK: THE STALKER

These two blogs are about a person who apparently murdered his mom when he was about the age of puberty …

Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13 – SEXUALITY): Dank,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 10 September 2019; published on 15 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ee4 ..

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019… https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

HIS ONE-TIME WIFE

According to the astral plane, he was once married to this woman, who may have stolen her father from her mother, and then somehow arranged for his death …

Link: “Female Antisocial: Femme Fatale,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 16 March 2018; revised on 16 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8tT ..

I have a feeling these two once got together because each had murdered a parent of the opposite gender; and so they may have had that in common. These are very difficult sorts of catastrophic early childhood experiences, and apparently invariably lead to (or perhaps are caused by) antisocial personality syndrome in the child who murders the parent.

Note: The woman termed ‘Kali’ in the below image is not the same person at the ‘one-time wife’ described above, but a while ago there was an astral glom that involved the ‘one-time wife’, the woman in the drawing, and one or maybe more than one other women …

ADULTS ONLY  (PG-13 – NUDITY): Image: “Kali Clothed,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 August 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2019/08/2019-08-20-kali-clothed-adapted3-good-e1566398655130.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A buxom woman with red lipstick and shoulder-length hair, wearing a blue bikini, squatting over the head of a man with open mouth, open eyes, and a crew cut. The woman’s feet are about a yard apart, toes outward in the plié position of ballet. Her elbows are by her sides, forearms horizontal and spread-eagle, fingers spread wide.

Here is a more traditional image of Kali, expressing the same tenor and personality traits as in my drawing above. Though risqué, it flies under the Wikimedia radar as a work of religious art …

Image: “Kali Trampling Shiva,” chromolithograph by Raja Ravi Varma,” before 1906, source: http://images.wellcome.ac.uk/indexplus/obf_images/06/be/c9c466b8dd2eca222a98d0a1e171.jpg … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Kali Trampling Shiva,” chromolithograph by Raja Ravi Varma,” before 1906, source: http://images.wellcome.ac.uk/indexplus/obf_images/06/be/c9c466b8dd2eca222a98d0a1e171.jpg … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Luckily, it appears that the astral ‘Kali’ glom has by now untangled.

A SECOND MAN: THE MALDEKIAN

For a long time, on the astral plane, these two … the murdering man and the murdering woman described above … apparently have been associated with another man who had two early incidents of note, but less catastrophic in nature. In the first two links below, this second man is the boy who threw the rock that resulted in the accidental death of a young girl (maybe a sister) …

Link: “The Child with the Rock,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-76h ..

Link: “Astral Case Studies: Boy with the Rock, and Child Lilith,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 August 2018; published on 27 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adS ..

In this third link prior incarnations of the second man are described as a child who died in a wartime setting, next to his mother; reborn as a conjoined twin inside his reincarnated mom; and then reborn as her baby brother …

Link: “Ego 2: One Ego Encapsulated in Another; Body Co-Tenancy and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 August 2016; revised on 11 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-613 ..

This second man might also have been involved, along with me, as one of two neutral observers during the destruction of the planet Maldek … he having been at the time, Maldekian, and I Venutian …

Link: “Thoughts on the Controllers, True Power, Lightwork, and a Truer Reality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 September 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6GE … See the section: Alice’s Perilous Tales: Memories of Homeworld Destruction … Planet Maldek?

If this is so, then he is one of the first Maldekians to attain human form here on Earth, and important as a leader of his as yet disincarnate peoples back into incarnation here on Earth.

That shared experience of planetary destruction would have been his link to me in this lifetime.

PREMONITION REGARDING ONE OF MY FAMILY MEMBERS

I had a premonition last night that the stalking man was about to enter the life of one of my extended family members. I have a concern about it, as I care about my extended family, and the first man had, according to the astral airs, been tracking me on the physical plane for about 8 years, until the year 2016, with intent to murder me.

I am hoping this warning will help my family member to stay safe. She should know that he works with disguises, and goes by the name of another man.

In my own extended family, as far as I know, there have been no catastrophic childhood experiences, so I feel it may be possible for my extended family and me to avoid karmic entanglements with people who have suffered in this way.

The difficulty is that my extended family member may be experiencing a feeling of female competition or one-upmanship, and that might trap her into wanting to be with the second man. That, in turn, may lead her into the trap of the first man, Dank, who might pretend to be the second man.

My prayers are with her, that she may avoid this danger, and steer a clear course for her family through the coming years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Dank,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jx4 ..

…………………..

–from Link: “Premonition of Danger,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 October 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eA2 ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION         top

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Femme Fatale,” published on 14 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jxY In these astral stories the ‘femme fatale’ was once the girlfriend or wife of Dank, and the child is their daughter. Dank had an Electra complex. His girlfriend or wife had what is termed in psychology an ‘Oedipus complex’.  Her young daughter learned from her mother the Oedipus complex and acted out that behavior.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood experiences, astral case studies, case studies, child molestation, Electra complex, Oedipus complex,

Catastrophic Childhood Experiences: Black Magicker * . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 August 2020
Previously titled: Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION        top

Here is one of the astral stories I encountered that involved a catastrophic childhood experience … in this case, an intersex man who became a spiritual teacher and the leader of a neo-Hindu spiritual group.

Because of many adverse psychic phenomena I experienced over a long span of time, after encountering that spiritual group (among the many I have encountered over the years), I began to formulate theories about deceased Ascended Masters and Novice Ascended Masters, the Hindu stories about the Disincarnate Gods, occult theories of the decaying astral shell after a person passes on, and so on.

Today where I stand with these theories is that the person in question was a Black Magicker (a black magician) who might have been cast out of India for the different appearance of his sex organs, for the strength of his magic spells, and for issues of demonic obsession, and that these had to do with his practice of Black Tantra, which I feel he must also have taught to his male followers. These are excerpts from various of my blogs to do with that …

………………..
Sidebar: On the Intersex Genetic Phenomenon

The term ‘intersex’ is today used for the gender anomaly that used to be termed ‘semihermaphrodism’, ‘hermaphrodism’ or ‘androgyny’, a condition in which a person has both male and female sexual organs to some degree, and, I feel, a mixture of personality traits traditionally attributed to men or to women.

For instance, I feel, an intersex person might appear sometimes to be submissively feminine in aspect, and at other times territorially and sexually aggressive, as a man might be. In addition, there is an issue of carving one’s place in the social world, which is markedly hostile to other than clear-cut distinctions between the male and the female physical form and role in society.

At an early age it becomes apparent that an intersex child is different from other children. Concerned parents may opt for surgery to make the child cosmetically more like the one sex or the other. Such surgeries inflict trauma on the sexual chakras of the children, making it difficult for them to seek emotional catharsis through climax or orgasm in adulthood.

I feel that lack of this normal ‘pressure release valve’ may be the prime cause of the storied outbursts of anger and violent acting out that trouble some intersex individuals in their relationship with other people.

………………..
Sidebar: Posited Hallmarks of a Spiritual Group Led by an Intersex Individual

The following is merely astral lore based on several decades I spent fighting an ‘unknown enemy’ on the psychic plane. As at first I had no basis in the psychic arts, in black magic, or in attack by negative astral entities, it was for me a long and grueling process of seeking understanding and a remedy. Here is what I currently feel may sometimes occur when an intersex individual takes on a leadership role in a spiritual group …

Should an intersex individual become … as I posit … a spiritual teacher, then I feel it likely he might attract as followers others with similar sexual chakra wounding, and especially, intersex individuals might be attracted to his spiritual group. Such a teacher might also attract followers to whose sexual chakra damage accrued because of catastrophic childhood experiences to do with sexuality.

As to those followers who show normal sexual dimorphism, it seems to me likely there would be a ‘push’ or ‘shove’ on the astral plane toward dress and/or surgeries … such as crossdressing or transgender surgery, in the case of male followers … that would make the devotees look more like their spiritual leader. I feel this psychic ‘push’ or ‘shove’ might exist in the mini-noosphere of the spiritual group even if the followers were unaware of their leader’s indeterminate sexual dimorphism, and whether or not their leader had passed on.

If the spiritual leader favored homosexuality either one-on-one or in a group setting, through Black Tantra, then I have a hunch the neutral observer would find M2F divorce amongst followers more the norm than the exception. As well, I feel there might be attrition in the numbers of female followers, and depending on the mode of homosexual expression in the spiritual group, there might arise energy threads of misogyny and possibly mind control practices and black magic practices set in place so as to add to the wealth of the spiritual group.

For more about this, please see my blog categories: Healing astral intent to harm  …  and ..  Dissolving black magic in the Light  … and …  Crossdressing – transgender

The above theories have to do with a broader notion I have, to the effect that all spiritual groups take on both the polished and the wounded aspects of the Souls of their leaders. For a normal heterosexual spiritual group leader, then, there would be a different dynamic in place that would attract followers who had positive and negative personality traits reminiscent of those of the group’s leader.

…………………

……………………………………………………
ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ‘TINSEL HEAD’ TALE: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
[excerpt]        top

File as the year 2000; video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020
Previously titled: Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? . a poem by Alice B. Clagett … and … ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’ . by Alice B. Clagett
Added poem to Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems and to 2u3d website

  • INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’
    • On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers
    • Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel
      • Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups
    • Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints
    • Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’
    • Transformation of One Thorn to the Light
    • Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light
    • Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be? A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION: SCRIMMAGES WITH A LOS ANGELES ‘BRUJO CULT’

This blog speaks to my experience in countering and overcoming psychic attacks by a Caucasian mind control cult here in the Los Angeles area.

On the astral plane I heard just Monday that the Latin American peoples of this valley where I live term these sorts of groups ‘brujo cults’ [sorcerer cults]. They say, on the astral plane, that there are ways of knowing which these are, so that a person will not be sideswiped by them on the astral plane …

Link: “Brujeria,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brujer%C3%ADa ..

This is very hopeful news, should it prove true, as the Caucasian peoples here in Los Angeles have lost what knowledge they once had of forestalling attempts at sorcery (or so it seems to me). It is possible there may be a priceless fund of information south of the border, and it may be that there is a way to discover it one day soon.

Meanwhile I offer my own experience with regard to a horrific psychic war a group of psychics undertook against me here in Los Angeles … a war that has lasted for more than 20 years. In retrospect it occurs to me that Darkworkers such as they perceive Lightworkers such as me to be vying with them for dominion over Earth … much as is erroneously conveyed in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ ..

I say ‘erroneously’ because, from the perspective of the fifth dimension, life on Earth is all One, and the purpose of all beings here is to act on their own free will, and to learn to align their hearts and minds and will with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God.

Life on Earth is not a battleground between good and evil, I feel, but rather a cinematographic adventure designed by our Ascension Teams to help us know God, and to learn the ways of the many paths of Light, love, and joy.

But for now, let us turn back to this tale of woe, this story of the efforts of a lone Christian woman to counter the psychic attacks of what seemed to be the ravening psychic horde … of her encounter and subsequent rough and tumbles with one of the greatest ‘brujo cults’ of the modern world. Here is one strand of that multifarious tale of psychic scrimmage …

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE WHIRLING ‘CROWN OF THORNS’

On Appraising Miracles and Psychic Powers

I remember once, long years ago, I meditated with a group where ‘miracles’ and psychic powers were often conferred. At the same place I felt, for the first time in my life, a great deal of psychic turmoil near my energy field and coursing through the energy fields of other people; this turmoil I experienced as incursions of Dark, intelligent life forms. To put a blunt point upon it, demons seemed to dance over the heads of those upon whom psychic powers were conferred.

This was confusing to me, as I had understood, at my grandmother’s knee, while studying Christianity in early childhood, that miracles are conferred by God. In poring over the texts of the group where these paranormal events seemed to be transpiring … in hopes of an answer to my ponderings … I came across a statement by the group’s leader that psychic ‘visions’ are sometimes true and sometimes false, and that the serious spiritual student must needs exercise the utmost discretion in evaluating such psychic experiences.

Dark Attack: The Lightning Bolt That Pierced My Third-Eye Point in a Non-Christian Chapel

As the years wore on, my perplexity at what seemed to be ever more frequent … ‘Dark Attacks’ deepened.

I recall the first such incident had occurred, during a daytime group meditation in a non-Christian chapel. I had been sitting a few rows back from the front of the altar, with a head-and-shoulders painting of the group’s teacher, who was revered as a Neo-Hindu saint, above me on the center of the wall above the altar.

That day, my ability to meditate seemed vastly deeper than it ever had before … although I had enjoyed some years of meditation in decades past. Everyone else who was meditating there that day seemed to be experiencing the same deep inner peace as well. That must … I then thought … be a good thing?

I recall that a beautiful young woman, with long dark wavy hair, walked up the aisle to my right, then to the step just before the painting, and threw herself on the floor face first, in a display of the most abject adoration.

Then, out of the blue, a searing bolt of psychic energy flew forth, seemingly, from the eyes of the painting of the teacher that hung above the altar. This lightning bolt pierced straight through my third-eye point, and then kept going, into and through the heart chakra of a male devotee who was sitting about three rows behind me …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Heart Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the heart chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

On the psychic plane, I recently heard someone say that the people in the non-Christian chapel where this psychic phenomenon occurred believed the ‘lightning bolt’ hit the sexual chakra of the male devotee in the drawing. While that was not so in my experience, it may be so in their timelines, so I have drawn the ‘lightning bolt’ in that way as well …

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’. On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’. From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’ … COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

Drawing: “Lightning Bolt of Psychic Energy in Non-Christian Chapel: Bolt Ends in Man’s Sexual Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, 20 May 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: On the right, at the front of the chapel, is a raised platform with a table on it; the table is labeled ‘Altar’. On the table is a vase of flowers. On the wall above the altar is a head-and-shoulders picture of a saint; this picture is labeled ‘Guru’.

On the floor in front of the altar lies a woman, face down, arms outstretched on the floor beyond her head; this woman is labeled ‘female devotee prostrating herself at the altar’. On the left are rows of seats in a chapel; these are labeled ‘seats’. Seated second from the leftmost seat, nearer the back of the chapel, is a man; this man is labeled ‘male devotee’. Standing at the second seat from front is a woman facing the altar; this woman is labeled ‘me’.

From the eyes of the saint in the picture above the altar is drawn a thick line that pierces the third-eye point of the standing woman, and ends in the sexual chakra of the seated man. This line is labeled ‘lightning bolt’.

COMMENT: My experience of the above-drawn psychic event was that the lightning bolt ended in the male devotee’s heart chakra. On the psychic plane I heard that some people believed the bolt ended in the man’s sexual chakra. As that may be their truth, I have drawn it that way in this image.

I was shocked. I turned to see who had gotten scorched. It was a young man, a stranger to me, who looked to be saintly, sitting behind me. He had risen up halfway out of his chair just then, with a look of mild shock on his face. As I looked, he slowly sat back down.

Behind him, at the roped off back of the meditation area, sat a pretty young woman meditator whom I later found was the young man’s fiancée. Standing in the aisle between the roped off seats and the main seats of the meditation room was a buxom middle-aged woman dressed in stately, modest dark-hued clothes; it seemed to me she felt hostile toward me, although we had never met.

………………..
Sidebar: Unwelcome Psychic Events I Experienced While Meditating with Neo-Hindu Groups

For a set of drawings to do with an untoward event that occurred time after time in another neo-Hindu meditation group, see …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the ‘Bow Down to Me’ 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

I class these as black magic or thuggee types of events to do with psychic powers exerted through spiritual adepts, black magicians, or sorcerers by disembodied entities.

The two events I experienced occurred in a Neo-Hindu setting. I feel it likely that such events may happen in any spiritual setting, and do not necessarily represent the teachings of a spiritual group as a whole; they may be just disparate, chance events.

………………..

Subsequent Visions on Days Commemorating the Group’s Saints

That then was the first vision I had while meditating with that group. But as the years wore on, I became aware that, during meditations on days when each of the group’s saints were commemorated, there would invariably be a psychic vision of the saint in the last few minutes of the meditation. This vision, it seemed to me, might have been experienced by all the meditating people.

It was the predictability of this vision that led me to a theory that these might be the ‘false visions’ of which their teacher spoke. Perhaps, I thought, they might even be a psychic lure or temptation offered by the Demonic realm to induce people to join the group.

Could this be so? Having no experience in the psychic realms, I had no idea. Possibly, I thought, there might be an ‘inner sanctum’ of psychics in this group, who were creating the visions as a sort of mass hallucination?

Other Teachers’ Advice About a Dark, Whirling Psychic ‘Crown of Thorns’

Given the continuing presence of what seemed to be demons circling round my head in tiny batches of six … like a Dark, whirling ‘crown of thorns’ at the level of my third-eye point … I had to wonder what was up.

I was attending a different meditation group in West Los Angeles and in Durango, Colorado, in the summers during that time. I recall asking the group leader (during a class in which the circling ‘batches of six’ were especially annoying) who those whirling people were? I recall he said, at the time, with a disparaging look, that they were not people; they were not anything living.

I recalled another spiritual teacher told me he felt that anything within my energy field was mine to transform. If these were not living beings, then surely it would be ok to transform them to the Light?

Transformation of One Thorn to the Light

I recall driving down Route 160 one day, on the way from Durango to Bayfield, Colorado. The ‘crown of thorns’ was whirling around; to my dismay, it seemed to be accompanied by psychic howling.

The Incoming Light was particularly splendid that day, and that led me to concentrate my Awareness on my third-eye point, in hopes that it might be purified and transformed by the  Light.

To my utter consternation, I heard a great screeching and screaming from one of the circling ‘non-beings’, and in a poof of Light, it disappeared. Now there were only five in my ‘crown of thorns’.

But what in Heaven’s name had just happened? I had to stop the car at the next turnout and try to figure it out. Turnouts are relatively scarce on that stretch of road, but I found one. Then I asked my Ascension Team what had happened. My Team, in a descent of Light, allowed me to feel it was all for the good.

Another Person’s Causal ‘Take’ on Transformation Through the Light

But at the same time, in the causal realm, I heard from the young psychic man whose heart had been pierced in the original ‘vision’ that a psychic woman whom he respected as a mother figure had just then had a heart attack, or maybe a stroke, and that … he felt … I was the cause of this injury to her person.

There is always a question, with psychic phenomena: Are they true or false? Clearly the causal realm … which is confined to the third (physical) and fourth (astral) dimensions … is relatively false, compared to the fifth dimension (the Kingdom of God). From that stance, any causal statement is relatively false.

Further, what I heard might have been, not the thought forms of another person, but rather my own misgivings, set forth in my own mind as if they were the thoughts of another person.

Or they might have been accurate representations of the beliefs of the person I thought I heard; yet the question might arise whether these beliefs were accurate.

Faith in God: The Only Cure to Black Magic and Sorcerers’ Spells

For all I know, the injurious physical event had not happened. But what if it had? If it had, then the meditation teacher who thought the ‘crown of thorns’ was composed of ‘non-beings’ would have been mistaken. For if transformation of one of these to the Light resulted in injury to a psychic woman, then that dot of circling Light must have been the very woman, or perhaps some enspelled or enspelling aspect of her beingness.

What manner of spell this might have been, I may never know. I am no adept of the Dark, nor had I knowledge of Black Magic, when what seemed to be my utmost peril befell me, and persisted round me for nigh on 20 years.

Yet I can say that, through faith in God, through aligning with His awesome Will and Heart and Mind, any temptation … any seeming manifestation of the Dark … may, in time, be overcome. For I found that, year after weary year, the nebulous, fearful grip of the Dark with great reluctance loosened, and the tenebrity of the astral air lightened and brightened around me.

This I may say about psychic powers: They are a great test of faith. They can be of the utmost detriment to our Soul evolution if we take pride in them, and if in arrogance and self-righteousness we use them to injure other people for the sake of our own selves or our own sect.

The only sanctuary for those tempted in this way is alignment of our will and heart and mind with those of God … visualizing in every instant His saving grace, which He may choose to manifest through our frail form, and despite our many failings, or which He may chose to manifest otherly. With that attitude we may strive towards Soul evolution despite the many trials our hearts must needs endure in this Earthly life.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Tinsel Head: To Be or Not to Be?
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
18 December 2019

I shall wear tinsel on my head
And then by demons will be lead
Then by no one shalt be said
That my head is full of lead …
instead
They’ll bow down to me

[This poem takes the opposite of my own point of view.]

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Tinsel Head,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 18 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

……….

–from Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: ‘Tinsel Head’ Tale: Scrimmages with a Los Angeles ‘Brujo Cult’,” by Alice B. Clagett, video filmed on 18 December 2019; published along with blog on 23 December 2019; blog revised on 20 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-fIS ..

……………………………………………………
DEALING WITH THE DISINCARNATE GODS
 [excerpt]        top

[This compilation is one of the first ideas I had about the Black Magicker astral story I had been encountering for many years. I went on to other ideas, as I found the solutions in this compilation helped a little in avoiding his astral predations, but were not entirely successful, to my way of thinking. I have slightly reformatted the compilation below so that it will better suit the style of this compendium. –Alice]

Written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016

Here is a discourse on dealing with the disincarnate gods. Here are the five sections of the blog, along with their subheadings. The section headings have link jumps, but not the subheadings…

(1) WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU

  • INTRODUCTION
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comment

(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
  • PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK
    • Alice’s Comments
  • ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS

  • STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER
  • FAITH AND SURRENDER
    • Affirmation of Faith, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • PROTECTION
  • DISSOLVING IN LIGHT
    • Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light, A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett
  • ENGULFING WITH LOVE
  • USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD
  • VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

  • ‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
  • A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT

  • ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS
  • HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

………………..
(1)  WHAT THE DISINCARNATE GODS CAN DO TO YOU         
top of this excerpt 
Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

What can the disincarnate gods do to you? The answer is, nothing good. Well, ok, something good — overcoming them is one of the last steps in overcoming ego. Feels a lot like dying. So when we find ourselves in the space between time and timelessness, at the edge of the Void, a disincarnate god can waltz in and activate our primal fear, lust, anger, greed, pride, or sense of attachment — the stuff buried deep in our ‘lizard minds’ — which the rational mind usually keeps under lock and key. Why do disincarnate gods do this? Because they are jealous of our Light; they cannot stand it that we are on the verge of uniting with the Light. I would peg it as a sibling rivalry thing, on a grander scale than we are used to dealing with.

I would not bother to bring this topic up, but this issue came up again for me last night. So here is the first of five sections on disincarnate gods. (These are sometimes lumped by sensitives under the general category of disincarnate entities. Frankly, I think they deserve a special category of their own, because of the mischief they can accomplish.)

Here is an adaptation of information from the great sage Patanjali regarding disincarnate gods, along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood … “Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims,” items 18 and 19, and relevant commentary …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter I: Yoga and Its Aims, items 18 and 19 (along with relevant Commentary)

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation.

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 18

Patanjali describes a method of concentration in which one is no longer aware of objects. In other words, one attains the ‘I Am’ state, in which one no longer relates to objects. One is one’s own hologram only, relating only to the indwelling divine Awareness that is one’s Self and all that one experiences as sensory imput. This is a state beyond the causal realm of the third and fourth dimensions. One has, in essence, arrived at the fifth dimension, the ‘Kingdom of God’.

In this state of Awareness, one still senses ‘subconscious impressions’. These Patanjali describes as ‘burnt seeds’. The way to get to this state is to observe one’s own thought-waves with a neutral mind, 24 hours a day, every day. This Patanjali calls the “practice of non-attachment.”

PATANJALI CHAPTER 1, ITEM 19

Here is the hitch that the spiritual adept may run into: He concentrates on his own thought-waves 24 hours a day, seven days a week, but in a state of attachment. Attachment is what Patanjali calls ‘ignorance’. Ignorance leads to suffering; in this case, pretty major suffering, for the adept will attain the great powers known to the disincarnate gods or else become one with the forces of Nature.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

When we attempt spiritual advancement through ‘concentration’ (as described in the book), but are still attached to the senses, liberation will not be attained. This is because attachment … such as to pleasure or power … keeps us pinned to the causal realm, the duality play. The spiritual adept who desires pleasure and power shall, on passing from physical form, find himself stuck in other dimensions and other forms and still in pursuit of pleasure and power.

The cause of this stuckness is concentration on the sense-organs or the elements. If the spiritual adept concentrates on ego or mind, he will become one with the forces of Nature (I am thinking, stuck in the Plane of Forces). As such, he will have dominion over a part of the Universe.

The commentary then describes the Hindu notion of prakriti, or primal matter from which the mental and physical universe evolved. Hindus think of heaven and hell as temporary states attained through karma accumulated during Earthly incarnations. The spiritual adept who practices concentration may desire a heavenworld experience in the afterlife. This is a far more lowly ambition that the desire for Soul liberation, union with the Atman, which is attained through yoga.

Ralph Waldo Emerson’s poem “Brahma,” which is in the public domain, expresses this …

“The strong gods pine for my abode,
“And pine in vain the sacred Seven;
“But thou, meek lover of the good!
“Find me, and turn thy back on heaven!“

The gods described in this poem are bound to prakriti because they desire power. It is they who have not practiced concentration in a detached state.

There is a description in the sacred book the Katha Upanishad, of Yama, the God of Death. Speaking to Nachiketa, he describes how he made fire sacrifices in his desire to be King of Death.

Alice’s Comment

I could speak reams on the present-day practice of some spiritual adepts to offer blood sacrifice of innocents, fire sacrifice, and devotion to Lord Shiva in his destructive aspect only … with ignorance of how he clears the stage of the Duality play for each new performance … and with rapt attention on acts of destruction for the sake of satiating subconscious sadomasochistic desires.

It is a rush, offering sacrifices of fire. But the result, in terms of Soul evolution, is severe. One may become the God of Death, and all one’s spiritual followers, in times to come, may wreak death and destruction on humankind. Yet this power to kill, fearsome as it seems, will one day end.

There will come a time when each Yama … for there are more than one, it seems … must one day give up his power over life and return once more to human form. At that time he will have another chance to detach from ‘heaven’s powers’ and find union with God. Then he may attain true immortality.

………………..
(2) HOW TO STEER CLEAR OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS         top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 6 April 2013

Image: Vishnu Astride Lord Garuda Rescues a Drowning Man … https://theworldaccordingtochinacat.files.wordpress.com/2014/03/pyreaus_inspired_manifestation_garuda_sea_salvation_full.jpg ..

Dear Ones,

Below is an adaptation based on advice from the great Indian sage Patanjali on how to deal with disincarnate gods; along with an adaptation of the commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See: Chapter III: Powers, items 50-52 (pp. 194-198 in the 1981 edition) (along with relevant Commentary). 

It is because of copyright restrictions that I have had to provide an adaptation. This adaptation is based on “Chapter III: Powers,” items 50-52, along with related commentary …

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 50

When a spiritual aspirant becomes psychologically absorbed in meditation (that is, makes ‘samyama’) on the difference between reality (purity, existence, ‘sattwa guna’) and the primordial Soul (that is, Self, ‘Atman’), the fruits of his labors are omniscience and omnipotence.

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 51

These powers of omniscience and omnipotence must be renounced in order for the Soul to achieve liberation. Through this renunciation of the greatest psychic powers, the seed of evil is obliterated.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

What is this ‘seed of evil’? It is ignorance of the true Self. It is ignorance that makes us believe that we are a personality and an ego separate from the All. Through ignorance of the true Self, we fall into the need to satisfy our desires, and to gain power over the natural world.

What power on Earth is more desirable than psychic power? And which of the many psychic powers enumerated in Patanjali’s book is more desirable than omnipotence and omniscience? Renunciation of these, the greatest of the psychic powers, is to reject the supreme temptation that the ego may offer. Hard as it is to pass this test, we may take heart from Christ’s triumph over this temptation whilst fasting in the desert:  Matthew 4:1-11 …

4  “Jesus answered, ‘It is written: Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that comes from the mouth of God.

5  “Then the devil took him to the holy city and had him stand on the highest point of the temple. 6  “‘If you are the Son of God,’ he said, ‘throw yourself down. For it is written:

    He will command his angels concerning you,
    and they will lift you up in their hands,
    so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’

7  “Jesus answered him, ‘It is also written: Do not put the Lord your God to the test.

8  “Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “’All this I will give you,’ he said, ‘if you will bow down and worship me.’

10  “Jesus said to him, ‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written: Worship the Lord your God, and serve him only.

11  “Then the devil left him, and angels came and attended him.”

We too, like Christ, can be freed from the chains of personality and ego, by renouncing the psychic powers offered us by the Demonic Realm.

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus tenté dans le désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

Image: “Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness (Jésus Tenté Dans le Désert),” by James Tissot, between 1886 and 1894, Brooklyn Museum, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain

PATANJALI CHAPTER III: POWERS, ITEM 52

Here Patanjali refers to beings that are invisible and dwell in high places. Patanjali says these beings will tempt the spiritual aspirant (that is, ‘yogi’), and admonishes that, though this may flatter the aspirant’s ego, he must guard against it. Paying attention to these invisible beings, and allowing the ego to be so flattered, will cause the aspirant to fall once more into Soul ignorance.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

Image: “Shikra trap – a Bal-chatri with Bird Bait,” from Macpherson HA (1897). A history of fowling. Edinburgh: David Douglas. … author H A Macpherson … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain.

ADAPTATION OF COMMENTARY FROM THE BOOK

Who are these beings who are in ‘high places’? Why are they invisible? The commentary states that they are those spiritual aspirants who have failed to renounce omnipresence and omniscience, and who then pass on.

The typical course of Soul evolution after death of the physical body consists of a sojourn on the astral plane, then Soul teaching in a safely guarded and ‘cocooned’ state on the mental plane, followed after the proper length of time by reincarnation. However, for spiritual aspirants who have failed this ‘ultimate test’, the situation after death of the physical body is different. These Souls, on passing, become disincarnate gods, become one with the forces of Nature, or become Gods of Death (‘Yamas’).

Alice’s Comments

In effect, I feel, those who have failed to pass this ultimate test become ‘stuck’ in the Plane of Forces … which consists of electric, magnetic, gravitational, fohatic, pranic, and kundalini energies. They are neither in the physical plane nor in the astral plane, but stuck ‘betwixt and between’ … in a state of suspended Soul evolution, as it were. In this state, they can look up with longing at the astral heavenworlds, but they cannot attain them. And they can look down, with envy, at the spiritual aspirant who is undergoing the final test that they themselves have failed.

They have the great power to kill any human on Earth, but whereas that human will in all likelihood pursue the normal course of Soul evolution after death, the disincarnate gods cannot. One day, ages hence, after they tire of exercising these psychic powers over the world of the living, the disincarnate gods will earn the right to forgo their great powers, and return in a more humbled state to the world of the living, in a new incarnation as a mortal man. But for now, they suffer in a special kind of psychic superpower purgatory, a state of suspended Soul evolution.

ADAPTATION OF THE COMMENTARY IN THE BOOK (CONTINUED)

In this state of insufficiency, of unsatisfied and unsatisfiable desire, the disincarnate gods watch as others, still in physical form, attempt the ultimate test that they themselves failed. With the great psychic powers they possess, they do their utmost to drag the spiritual aspirant back into a state of Soul ignorance. Such was the case with Christ in the wilderness, and such will be the case with each of us.

Image: “Markandeya Rishi Tempted by Cupid and His Followers” –painting by Jadurani Devi Dasi … http://www.krsna-art.com/images/pics/big/KA1_007.jpg ..

Vyasa is said to be the author of one of the commentaries on Patanjali’s aphorisms. In this commentary, Vyasa describes the manner in which the beings in high places may tempt the spiritual aspirant. The tone of their speech is very deferential. To paraphrase: They ask politely of the yogi …

‘Kindly sit here! Do recline here! Perhaps you would take pleasure in this [morsel of food]? Perhaps you will find this lovely young woman pleasing? I have here a drink that will keep you eternally young. it will make you immortal! Here is an object that will allow you to fly! There … just over there … are magical trees. Ask of them your heart’s desire, whatever it may be. Your every wish will be granted! See that lovely mountain stream? One drink will grant you happiness.

‘There are wise men all around you, who can teach you their wisdom. Would you like supernatural hearing and vision? Do you desire your physical form to shine like the stars up above? Honored sir, your virtues are beyond compare. Accept from me the keys to this kingdom of ageless, unfailing, deathless enjoyment. This is the very kingdom where I now dwell!’

Then, Vyasa says, the yogi must reply …

[This is an adaptation.] ‘Many the incarnation through which I have suffered, [as the baking fish burns on the coals of the cooking fire]. Birth upon birth, life upon life, death after death, have I writhed and suffered. In this form that you see, in this great wheel of karma, now at last appears before me the bright lamp of yoga. Now in that light the shadow of Soul ignorance is finally made clear. Seeing that light [and sensing that darkness], how will it be that these gifts I am offered will lead me away from my chosen path? [Union with God is my heart’s one desire.]’

[Commentary continued … This is an adaptation.] Hinduism teaches that the Soul evolution of a spiritual aspirant may be interfered with by various entities, including earthbound spirits, astral entities, and the disincarnate gods.

The spiritual aspirant can expect temptation by such beings to grow more insistent and more bold as he grows in spiritual knowledge and purity. Eventually this temptation can become quite ferocious indeed. Why is this?

When the spiritual aspirant becomes adept at the mystical experience, he becomes more attractive to other human beings. His electromagnetic field becomes stronger, and this causes him to have personal charisma. He becomes aware of the subconscious minds of others, and should he will to do so, can exercise the power of mind control over them.

He becomes sexually attractive to others … this is so no matter what his physical attributes may be. He may receive a steady stream of sexual offers, and how are these to be resisted, considering that his senses become much more keen, much more capable of sensual enjoyment? Especially if, in physical form, he has been considered no prize by the world at large, and he now finds himself inundated with offers of sexual liaison?

How very easy would it be for the spiritual aspirant, at this stage of his evolution, to be sidetracked by desire for power and for the exercise of lustful inclinations? Thus it is that the advanced spiritual aspirant may find the greatest danger to his further evolution in his desire for worldly advancement of his own spiritual cause, and in the adoring eyes of his own spiritual students. In this way he may be alienated from pure desire to know God.

According to Sri Krishna, those who seek Brahman will never end up hopelessly evil. In this we may find hope that, should we err, should we be drawn from the path of yoga, or the desire for union with God, there will nevertheless come a time when God’s Light brings us once more to that path. We may hold the same hope for those who tempted us from our path.

………………..
(3) HOW TO OVERCOME THE DISINCARNATE GODS         top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 6 April 2013

Dear Ones,

Here are seven techniques for overcoming the disincarnate gods …

STRENGTHENING THE WILL POWER

Manipura_Mandala.svg

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license …  DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals …

Image: Symbol for the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra: ‘Manipura’ means “the place of the shining gem.” by Morgan Phoenix … from Wikimedia Commons, Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license … DESCRIPTION: A yellow circle, with an inverted equilateral triangle in it, and around the edge of the circle, 10 petals.

Often spiritual people focus on the heart chakra or the third-eye point, neglecting the very important core star and navel point energy. This energy has to do with our vital drive, our will power. This often overlooked energy must be very strong in us if we are to overcome the disincarnate gods.

To strengthen the will power, try this …

  • Meditate on the above picture, which represents the Solar Plexus (‘Manipura’) Chakra — the navel point energy

FAITH AND SURRENDER

Image: Surrendering to the Light …  https://wholelifeworship.files.wordpress.com/2013/11/cosgod.jpg ..

. . . . .

Affirmation of Faith
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
6 April 2013

Overcoming ego is about absolute faith and total surrender. Not a popular topic with Westerners, but there you have it. For the aspirant to the highest Light, this is what it is all about. In order to surrender our ego, we need to have faith. Faith in a higher power. It could be a guru or saint. It could be our own Higher Self. It could be faith in the sacred sound ‘Om’.

Our path to faith, the way we attain it, is not important. What is important is that we have it. Why? Faith is the supreme antidote to fear, and fear such as you have never conceived to be possible is what a disincarnate god can manage to access in our psyches.

What if faith is not your strong suit? In that case, you might wish to try daily affirmations to that effect … for instance, each day, on arising, you can affirm …

I have faith.
I have faith in God.
I have faith in his plan on Earth.
I have faith in myself as His loving and dearly beloved child.
I have faith in all creation, and in every human being.

Faith makes surrender (or ‘letting go’) possible. So, have faith, dear ones! Be of good cheer! All is well!

. . . . .

PROTECTION

Image: Lord Shiva turning Kamadeva (Cupid, god of love) to ashes … https://www.templepurohit.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Why-did-lord-shiva-punish-kamadeva-and-reduce-him-to-ashes.jpg ..

See … Link: “Protection Against Just About Every Dark Thing,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 December 2012; revised 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bA ..

DISSOLVING IN LIGHT

. . . . .

Dissolving Dark Beings in the Light
A Prayer by Alice B. Clagett

6 April 2013

Dissolving in Light is a favorite technique of mine for dealing with Dark forces. I like it because it is so simple. The concept is that even dark beings, in their deepest selves, long for the higher Light. So from that standpoint, it is a service to them, and to me, to offer this prayer …

May this being find its true home and true happiness.
May it be dissolved in the highest Light.

. . . . .

ENGULFING WITH LOVE

This is quite similar to dissolving a being in Light. For details, see …

Link: “Mental, Physical and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

USE OF COLOR: ROSE AND GOLD

Image: “Two Trees in Gold and Pink,” by Louise Meadhttps://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/d4/dc/83/d4dc8398dc88faf1344e42c684e654fc.jpg ..

Disincarnate beings find the colors rose and gold particularly odious. Also excellent as a disincarnate-being deterrent: pink, yellow, and orange. As to why these are their hated colors? I do not know, but I am sure of the fact that they find them repellent.

So, here is another technique: To surround oneself with rose and gold! A person might simply visualize these colors in their mind, or sing a little song about them: I love rose and gold!

A person can wear these colors, either as clothes or as jewelry, go to the dollar store and find a few rose or gold things to put around their house, or make a game of picking out these colors as they go about their day.

Image: Golden sun … https://cdn.vectorstock.com/i/composite/23,26/yellow-sun-background-vector-652326.jpg ..

The gold color of the Sun is my favorite. Once, as I was walking, I faced toward the Sun; my heart opened and seemed to drink in the energy of the Sun. Love at first sight! At night I notice the gold color of headlights outdoors and of electric lights indoors.

Close_up_yellow_rose

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

Image: Close-up of yellow and pink rose, from Wikimedia Commons … GNU Free Documentation License

VISUALIZATION OF OUR SPIRITUAL GUIDE OR HIGHER SELF

There is no question in my mind as to the power of this technique. There are many possibilities. Who we visualize is a question of personal preference. Among the pictures below, you may find one to which you are drawn. Or you may have another preference.

Divina_Misericordia_(Eugeniusz_Kazimirowski,_1934)

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

Image: Jesus Christ … Divine Mercy: Divina Misericordia (Eugeniusz Kazimirowski, 1934) … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Long-haired, barefoot, Caucasian man in flowing white robe. He has a halo. Red and white light streams from the heart chakra. His right hand touches his heart gently. His left hand is raised in front of this chest, at shoulder level, fingertips up, palm facing to the right.

God_Vishnu

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Image: God Vishnu, author Ramanarayanadatta astri, source http://archive.org/details/mahabharata00ramauoft … from Wikimedia Commons, public domain … DESCRIPTION: Barefoot, East Indian man with slate blue skin and four arms, wearing a flowing, burgundy and gold sari, wearing gold crown and many gold ornaments. In his bottom left hand is a lotus; in his top left hand is a conch or ‘Shankha’; in his bottom right hand is a mace or ‘gada’; and in his top right hand is a disc or chakra.

Sermon_in_the_Deer_Park_depicted_at_Wat_Chedi_Liem-KayEss-1

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons, GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Image: Buddha’s Sermon in the Deer Park depicted at Wat Chedi Liem, from Wikimedia Commons,  GNU Free Documentation License … DESCRIPTION: A Caucasian man, with a halo, hair in topknot, sitting cross-legged, hands palms upturned on lap; wearing a golden robe, and sitting on a pink, many-petaled lotus pillow, under a tree in the forest. Five golden robed disciples sit in front of him. Two deer stand to the right. There are a lake and a mountain range in the background.

Higher self … http://www.anysiakiel.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/Your-Higher-Self.jpgA man standing on the Earth, with a spiral of Light from his feet, then bathing his chakras and body, then on up to the Sun.

….

Well, Dear Ones, these are the tools in my disincarnate god war chest at the moment. May they be of service to you if the need arises!

………………..
(4) TEAM DARK: NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS      top of this excerpt 

Originally published on 28 April 2013

Dear Ones,

‘TEAM DARK’ AND NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS

Several years ago Bill Ballard of the youtube channel Pearls2U … https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCe5SWADvxgHKQgdJ-wqrWzA … offered information regarding Team Dark. He said that they are Ascended Masters who are other parts of us. They are still in their unawakened state, and are pushing the game of Duality to its limits in an equal balance so as to balance Light and Dark, as the Light Quotient of all humanity increases.

To offer my own tweak on this thought: Team Dark, who are what you might call the ‘lower rung’ of Ascended Masters … what I have described as ‘disincarnate gods’ above … might be considered, possibly, not our arch enemies. But rather, we could think of them as Ascended Masters … for instance, former spiritual adepts and/or respected teachers of spirituality on Earth, who have passed on in a not perfectly enlightened state … and who could benefit from, and might actually be looking forward to, an increase in their Light Quotient. So, from that perspective, it might be more useful to think of them as Novice Ascended Masters.

Considering the long way they have come towards self-mastery, as evidence by their psychic powers, they may, in fact, think quite highly of themselves … in the same way that we might feel pleased with our own spiritual progress, not knowing the long path that lies before us, nor the depth and power of the eternal spark that is our true Self.

For the Novice Ascended Masters, as for us, the increasing intensity of Light on Earth may be causing ‘spinoff’ of karmic impurities (that is to say, morphogenetic field distortions). This may manifest to us as acts of mind control and senseless violence in the world around us. But this is not the time to harden our hearts against them.

Keep in mind that, from their perspective, the phenomenal world is but a moving picture show. Apparently this is literally true of the Ascended Masters … They see the world events we take so seriously as a fascinating fiction, lacking the qualities of the true Light of Creation. And so, if someone dies or suffers by their hand, this act has not the same depth of meaning to them as it does to us, who may find ourselves sitting a little ‘too close to the screen.’ Consequently, this cinematic action fills our visual field and occupies our minds with issues of right and wrong, instead of with the bigger picture of karmic disentanglement to which they are privy.

Given all this, the fact of the matter is that being on the receiving end of the Novice Ascended Masters’ attempts at karmic disentanglement is no fun whatsoever. Along those lines, I have found this prayer on their behalf to be very helpful in my own life. Perhaps it may be of use to you as well …

. . . . .

PRAYER FOR NOVICE ASCENDED MASTERS
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

28 April 2013

May the Novice Ascended Masters
Be far, far, far from me.
May they be completely forgiven for all wrongs done.
May the good people they harmed be healed.
May they move onward, in their Soul’s path,
Blessed by the highest Light,

Through the power of Spirit,
And the grace of the Elohim.

. . . . .

A NOTE OF ENCOURAGEMENT

Until now, Novice Ascended Masters have been considered by normal humans to be ‘omnipresent’ and ‘omnipotent’ (see section (2), “How to Steer Clear of the Disincarnate Gods,” above), although in actuality these latent abilities of theirs are often curtailed and channeled into ‘dead ends’ of negative affect by distortions in their morphogenetic fields.

As is the case with most of humanity, who are in the throes of co-creating a ‘local’ (global … and in a few cases, galactic) field of ‘omnipresence’ and ‘omnipotence’. Which is to say, greater co-creative power in these domains than we have hitherto exercised.

………………..
(5) HELPING DISINCARNATE GODS GO TO THE LIGHT      top of this excerpt 
Originally published on 4 August 2016

ON BEING DAUNTED BY THE DISINCARNATE GODS

Folks are sometimes put off when they encounter the disincarnate gods, because of all their ‘superpowers’… but let’s think about this for a moment. The disincarnate gods are just human beings who have allied with the powers of Nature, and on their passing have retained those psychic powers acquired during their lifetime, and especially the powers of omnipotence and omniscience.

LIMITATIONS OF THE POWERS OF THE DISINCARNATE GODS

I realize these latter two powers are a little daunting … At least, I have found it so. However, one power the disincarnate gods do not have is power over time. They exist within one timeline only, which might disconcertingly be the timeline we find ourselves in at the moment. But now, with the Shift, timelines are winding up. Spirit tells me now is the time when the disincarnate gods are winding up their ‘in-between’ state and turning to the Light.

As mentioned above, one way of thinking of the disincarnate gods is to imagine that they are on their Soul’s journey towards being an Ascended Master. Thus, they might better be termed ‘Novice Ascended Masters’.

As such, they are now at the stage of learning about the Plane of Forces, which lies between the physical plane and the astral plane. The Plane of Forces is the playground of those fearsome beings, the jinn and the ifrits, which dwell in Earth’s deserts, unbeknownst to modern man, but well known to King David and through the myths of Ancient Araby.

It might help to think of those Souls that are ‘caught between this world and the next’ as little children who have lost their way. If they have been ‘in-between’ for a while, they are most likely a little confused about where they are and what is going on. This is true not only of the disincarnate gods, but also of our ancestors and all ghosts that have not passed into the Light yet.

HOW WE CAN HELP THE DISINCARNATE GODS GO ON TO THE LIGHT

We can help them all do this by asking our own spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to have this sort of conversation with them (I learned about this from the wonderful energy healer and spiritual teacher Jeffrey Allen … http://www.iamjeffreyallen.com/ ) …

  • How long has it been since you have eaten? [usually the answer will be: I can’t remember or maybe: About a month or so ]
  • Did you know that you have passed on? [You may hear: No, did I? ]
  • Yes, you passed on quite some time ago [Then wait a moment, and continue … ]
  • All the work you had to do has been done. [a sigh of relief]
  • It is ok to pack your suitcase now. How long will you need to do that? [You may hear, ‘A week or so’]
  • All right.

Time is not the same in the astral realm as in the physical world, so in a few days you can ask your own spirit guides to have the above conversation again. By that time the ‘in-between’ Soul will most likely be ready to leave. Here is an example of a ‘spirit-to-spirit’ good-bye conversation I learned from Jeffrey Allen. You may ask your spirit guides to ask their spirit guides to engage in this conversation …

  • Are you ready now? [You may hear: I think so. ]
  • Now turn around and face the Light [because they have been facing the physical world all this time]
  • Do you see us? [that is, their spirit guides… you may sense a greeting]
  • We will show you the way now [and now it is best for us to log off, allowing the ‘spirit to spirit’ encounter to unfold]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine Light

…………………..

–from Link: “Dealing with the Disincarnate Gods,” by Alice B. Clagett, written in 2013-2016; published on 10 May 2016 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5g1 ..

……………………………………………………
HEALING THE FRACTALS OF SAINTS AND ASCENDED MASTERS
[excerpt]         top

[When I wrote this blog I had logged onto the notion that when a group prays to an Ascended Master who has passed on, and then the Awareness of the departed saint passes on from the astral body to the mental body, the astral shell that is decomposing on the astral plane can be caught up by a negative astral entity such as a demon or other malicious being. Because the decomposing astral body still looks like the devotees’ beloved master, the followers of the Ascended Master may invoke the astral presence of the Ascended Master and instead end up temporarily possessed or obsessed by the impostor demon.]

Healing the Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters

Filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015
Location: Pastorius Reservoir State Wildlife Area, La Plata County, Colorado

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups
    • Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)
    • Old Lightworker Syndrome
    • Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On
      • The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters
    • Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light
    • On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves
      • The Afterlife
      • The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It
      • On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp
    • The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm
    • How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend
    • Postlude
    • Photo by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Further to recent discussion on polarity and duality, here is a talk about helping the fractals of saints and ascended masters … such as, for instance, the crucifixion, which is one of the ‘lost children of the Soul’ of Christ Jesus … to heal and integrate with the Light Bodies of these great Souls. Other topics …

  • Learning about emotional tones and the ‘flavor’ of energy signatures. Knowing what is ‘authentic’ in the way of spiritual upliftment, and what is not.
  • How our fractals, our repressed and wounded Soul memories or body elementals, interact with the ghosting-about fractals of the saints and ascended masters on the astral plane.

There is an edited Summary after the video.  …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am sitting under a beautiful, sacred juniper tree right now. I am watching the wind go by, and tickle the little plants on the ground. The clouds are slowly meandering along. I have just been sitting here, mulling over the most recent clair intel.

I thought I would talk today about the great saints who have gone before us, and the ascended masters … especially the novice ascended masters, the apprentice ascended masters that I have discussed in other blogs: the saints, the holy ones.

Duality. Polarity, and the Shadow Bodies of People and Groups

To go back to some previous blogs: I have been talking a lot about duality and polarity lately. And I have talked about the Shadow Body of people … along with their Body of Light, there is a Shadow Body that helps create the duality and the polarity of the third and fourth dimensions.

I have also talked about the Darkness in groups, and the Light in groups … and how there is always a Shadow side of a group, because a group is composed of individuals. So the Shadows of all the individuals more or less equate to the Shadow of the Group, you know? Nevertheless, in most groups, there is quite a bit of beautiful white Light too, because the people all have their Bodies of Light, and those contribute to the Light of the Group.

Link: “Old Lightworker Syndrome and Duality,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3R2 ..

Negative Alien Agenda (NAA)

I have also talked, in prior blogs, about the Negative Alien Agenda (NAA) …

Link: “Opening the Heart Wide: Astral Heart Bots and Space Debris,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5bc ..

… and the Demon World, and Satan …

Link: “Contracts with the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aC ..

Link: “Blood Sacrifice, Scapegoating, Disclosure, and Deals with the Devil,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 11 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5aA ..

… and how this is the other polarity, the Dark polarity. And then there is the Light polarity which is Buddhic (i.e., like the Buddha) and Christ consciousness … and these are very, very bright. They are the beautiful Light that is all around our Planet, now that the Planet has ascended. The things that are clearing away are the Darkness … It is lightening up, and turning into the brightness of that which we all are.

Old LIghtworker Syndrome

In a recent blog, I have talked about the Old Lightworker Syndrome (see above).

This is the notion that those of us that,  for a long time, have been in service to bring Light to Earth, and to show the way … wayshowers … and find a path for humanity … pathfinders … those of us that have concentrated very much on the light … Lightworkers … have had to have, in our Dark Bodies, a very Dark presence that balances and polarizes the Light.

Polarity and the Shadow Body as Pertaining to Saints and Ascended Masters Who Have Passed On

My discussion about saints and novice ascended masters and … who knows? … maybe ascended masters that are pretty high up too, has to do with this notion of polarity and the Shadow Body.

From what I can tell, on the clair plane, what is going on is that these very great saints with a great deal of Light, to whom humanity owes a very great deal because of the inspiration that their lives provide, if they have not reincarnated, are existing at a very high level of the astral plane positive … some say, way up in the stratosphere of Earth, very high up in the atmosphere of our astral plane.

The Ghostly Fractals of Saints and Ascended Masters. But what I found is that, in addition to their very august and inspiring presence, there are also fractals … or ghostly presences … of them in even the lowest hellworlds … very low … that are like the lost children of the Soul that I have spoken of … the little body elementals that are enclosed and encapsulated and unable to dissolve, because the thought that they embody … the feeling that they embody … is so far different from the Light of the main Body of Light of these great ones.

Link: “Body Elementals Trapped in Us,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5b3 ..

And so the Light, the presence, of the fractals, the ghosts of the memories of these saints and ascended masters (for instance, in Jesus Christ, the memory of his crucifixion) in the lowest astral planes can be very, very Dark indeed … Very, very Dark, to balance out their very bright presence in the highest astral planes. So that is part of the news.

I have known this for some time now. But the reason I have delayed in talking about it, is that I usually do not talk about things that I cannot think of something constructive to say about, in terms of how we should deal with it, as humanity.

Mahabharata-like Astral Commotion and the Incoming Light

Just last night there was one of Judy Satori’s broadcasts, her free Summer School broadcasts …

Link: “Judy Satori,” https://judysatori.com/ … Search the term: Summer School 

… was on. And those are always well attended, on the astral plane. And there tends to be quite a commotion, afterwards, on the astral plane, because the Light that is brought in and grounded to Earth during those sessions, results in kind of a chaotic ‘changing up’ and switching around, on the astral plane.

Last night was no exception. In fact, the proportions of the commotion were almost mahabharata style. [laughs] It is a good thing I have been through quite a few of these before. And so I know that when the Light changes, the ghosts, for instance … the fractals … tend to get very upset and disturbed. It is almost like a solar flare coming in.

In fact, last night the Kp (planetary K) Index did change to yellow …

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

Image: “Estimated Planetary K Index (3 Hour Data), NOAA/SWPC Boulder, CO USA, 15 August 2015 09:30:22 UTC, public domain

I think that had to do with Judy Satori’s show, and a lot of things combined to make these changes in the Kp Index (which means the excitation of the atmosphere). In other words, it is possible that the ghosts did it; who knows?! [laughs] You can come up with your own ideas on that. But the ghosts were pretty upset last night. They were just going around, and carrying on.

On Distinguishing Between the Ghostly Fractals of Departed Saints and Ascended Masters, and Their True Selves

And so the thing to do … when, for instance we recognize that these are the injured, repressed, Soul-wounding fragments of those great saints and teachers and ascended masters … what we have to do, is not relate to them as if they were the teacher (though, indeed, they may present to us, on the astral plane, as the ghostly image of the physical form of the revered teacher) … but rather, relate to them as if they were the teacher’s little, lost children that need to find their way back.

The Afterlife. Let us not take instruction from that wounding. We have to make some distinctions, on the astral plane, that I have read about … I believe these distinctions to be true, because of my own clair experiences.

Clairly I hear things well, but I do not see things that well; but clairaudiently I can confirm that there are cases of people who have passed on and are on the astral plane … According to the School of Theosophy …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965.

… eventually the astral form drops away, and people are left with their Mental Bodies and their Souls. And then they go into a kind of a long, deep sleep, and sleeping period … Sometimes, in the past, it used to be a thousand years, according to the School of Theosophy.

The Astral Shell, and Impostor Spirits Who Take Up Tenancy in It. The discarded astral form just sort of floats around on the astral plane. And sometimes  impish nature spirits … whose intention may be, at best, neutral with regard to humankind … will slip into these astral forms, and parade around, on the astral plane, trying to play tricks on humans.

And in the worst cases, these are malicious spirits, or demons, that are trying to harm humans by pretending to be people that they used to know. One of the worst possible instances of this is when a great saint or spiritual teacher or ascended master’s astral form lies dormant on the astral plane, and is taken up by a malicious spirit.

On Recognizing the Energy Signature of an Impostor Astral Imp. Those who are used to taking instruction from their spiritual teacher who has passed on … who have been taught for a long time by that teacher, for instance … and there are many cases like this all over the world … many, many cases where students have been in touch with their students for a long, long time … may find, right now, imposters in that role.

So what we have to do is, we have to look at the emotional tone of what is being said … that is, we must learn to distinguish ‘flavors’ of energy signatures … and decide whether this is the true thing; whether this the real McCoy, whether this is a high spiritual teaching or this is an imposter, you know?

The Importance of Stabilizing our Energy Field When there Is Commotion in the Astral Realm

At the current interval, the commotion that is happening is reaching the stratosphere right now … the very high parts of the atmosphere … when there are solar flares and so forth. And also, there are all the ghosts, who are not really sentient at all … all the fractals who are stirring about … like, you can imagine, seaweed waving in a deep, deep sea …

Image: Animated gif of baby shark and waving seaweed in Monterey Bay Aquarium … https://i.gifer.com/6KAt.gifTo me, the shark is like a Demon, in the astral realm, and the seaweed is like an astral shell in which it can hide and pretend to be vegetable rather than predatorial.

Our job, during these times of Light, astral bewilderment, and upset … our job is to maintain our own pranic tube energy … not to relate to anyone else, but to put ourselves in touch with our own higher selves.

How Our Ascension Process Will Free Up the Departed Saints and Ascended Masters So That They Too Can Ascend

For most of us, our Awareness is in the third and fourth dimension right now. But according to Judy Satori, who is in touch with the Galactic Council, we have 12 formed dimensions … 12 formed shapes. We have our third dimensional shape … our physical form … and our fourth dimensional shape … our astral body. After that, there are eight more higher selves, within the formed realm, that we could get to know and relate to, at these times.

So let us place our energy on our own Soul remembering. That will allow these great saints, and these great teachers, and these great ascended masters, to work with their own fractals and their own integrations … because they are still, in almost all cases, in the higher fourth dimension. And then, as they integrate all their fractals, they move into the fifth or sixth dimension, I believe. That is how it seems to me.

But they cannot do that if we are pestering them with our own fractals, because ours ratchet against theirs. So let us incorporate our own body elementals that are wounded … our own Soul wounding. Let us discover our higher selves. Let us do that work that is pertinent just to us, ok? I think that will help; it will help all of them.

They have a monumental task before them, of incorporating the very dense, highly compressed little bubbles of wounded body elementals that are shadowing about in Hades, into their extremely bright Bodies of Light. That is what I think. And also, if those ghostly presences begin to sound more and more intelligent … more and more animated … that is because that is what is happening. And when they reach a certain state, they are going to get to the point where they can resume a relationship with the main Soul, and become a unified Soul field.

All is well. All is going fine. There are just a few things to look out for.

Take care, everybody. Talk to you later.

Postlude

[A short audiovisual clip of birds in a juniper tree follows.]

Photo by Alice

A photo from the video is below. This and many more photos taken during the Pastorius Reservoir walk that day are here … Link: “Pastorius Reservoir,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, imaged on 13 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-b5F ..

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pastorius Reservoir, Durango, Colorado 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

–from Link: “Healing the Fractals of Saints and Ascended Master,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 13 August 2015; published on 15 August 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ar ..

……………………………………………………
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA
[excerpt]        top

[This astral story took place while I went for a visit to one of the grounds maintained by the followers of the deceased spiritual teacher about whom I write. I feel the hellworld experiences I had there had to do with the cult having put me on a ‘black list’, as a person they wanted to overcome, mentally and perhaps physically as well, through psychic warfare. My feeling that day was that they intended to end my life if I set foot on their grounds.

I have changed the style of this excerpt slightly so that it will fit in better with this compilation. –Alice]

Happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised

  • INTRODUCTION
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT
  • AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT
    • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

……………………………………
INTRODUCTION

In July of 2016 I did a video about two amazing astral stories, “The Darkest Hours” and “The Last Demon in LA.” These two stories were related to each other, and to me, as they are among “Alice’s Perilous Tales.”

The perilousness of these two tales had to do with a long-standing vendetta by a group of black magicians with awesome psychic powers that I first encountered in Los Angeles in 1999.

The astral stories at the time would have it that this was an assassin cult whose claim to fame was the assassination of John D. Rockefeller on 23 May 1937. I heard whispers in the astral airs of a legend was that he was murdered for gain, through use of the black arts.

Was this fact or fiction? Who can tell? For the group put quite a different face on the nature of their dealings on the public stage. That is why I chanced to fall … all unawares … under their eye and into their lair … into the ‘lion’s den’, as it were, yet thinking myself to be amongst fellow sheep … for a while.

In the years prior to 1999, as the astral legend went, they would bide their time by murdering wealthy women in their outer circle through psychic means, if more influential quarry were not at hand.

Then a few years after that I heard astral whispers that their psychic skills were failing, and their black arts ceasing to be effective in sustaining the bottom line for the organization.

At that time, according to the astral airs, they segued to use of felon labor for physical murder under the influence of drugs administered to these criminals unawares. Astral rumor had it that business was drummed up through soldier of fortune magazine ads touting ‘mercenairs’ or ‘ninja warriors’ for hire.

And in another ploy, as astral rumor would have it, the group began a 2-up ploy of one man romancing a wealthy woman in their outer group, then another man murdering her, then the first man claiming to have been married to her so as to absorb her estate. Some years ago, I heard, on the astral airs, that the list of prospective victims contained the names of about 100 women. But I have spoken of all this in prior blogs.

To return to the story: A few years after I … through mishap and misadventure … became acquainted with this purported assassin cult ‘in sheep’s clothing’, it seems to me there may have been conflicts within their organization … maybe to do with child trafficking, and the yeas and nays thereof .. or maybe to do with HIV transmission occasioned by group M2M sexual practices that might, I surmised, have been part of their ethos.

But these are only the most tenuous of astral rumors. The mind has a way of filling in facts, when unaccountable incidents happen; it always wants to find a reason for the inexplicable. It may well be that this ‘fill-in-the-blank’ aspect of my mind accounted for the unwholesome  stories wrought in the astral airs at that time.

To continue: A glom, I felt, might then have happened in which I was cast in the role of scapegoat or pariah, due to the fact that those who raised the ‘hue and cry’ within the group must, I surmised, have been higher up women in the organization. These, I imagined, must have been unassailable, and I then … lacking prestige and only a newcomer to the group … must have been the more vulnerable female target.

Intuitively I felt, as time went on, that the group might have had a history of establishing vendettas against other groups with psychic powers, and also of honing their black magic skills through psychic warfare with individuals from their ingroup that they singled out as pariahs and pursued in a national context with intent utterly to destroy these people whom they had ostracized.

I was, I felt, one such person. The vendetta … if my intuition was, in fact, true … lasted for about 16 years; it was limited to the West Coast, rather than to sister groups on the East Coast, where I spent most of my time for about seven years, from 2002 to 2009, helping to take care of my mother, whose health was failing as she was in her elder years.

The astral story went that this group of psychics and black magickers were an assassin cult nonpariel; that they were psychic ‘thuggees’ who had decimated every rival for a century or so. To my knowledge, about 10 years into the putative vendetta, no one but I and one other person had survived their psychic predations.

The astral airs had it that any plaintiff who had foolishly attempted legal redress for the group’s psychic warfare, had been thoroughly scuttled by the presence of key members of the group during court trials.

According to the astral lore, these key psychics from their group took over the court proceedings through mind control of judge and jury during many trials that purportedly took place. Almost all of the court records … according to the astral airs … had been expunged or sealed, so that the facts never came before the public eye.

It seemed to my flagging heart that this group was well nigh invincible, considering the nature of the Duality play here on Earth. Time after time there had been fire fights between my Ascension team and the ‘Army of the Night’. There had been hair-raising near-death experiences, and other experiences in which I died and was reborn. To my imagining, it seemed I could depend on no one on Earth in this knock-down, drag-out psychic war. None but the Angelic Realm, and Christ himself, could stay the Demon Hordes summoned to our fair city … to this City of the Angels … through the foul efforts of the cult.

Worse yet, it seemed to my craven heart, the contagion had spread outward from that Los Angeles stronghold, adversely affecting, at least to some degree, all my family and friends, and all their acquaintances.

It is now October 2019, and things are looking up. The black magicker group decided to effect a ceasefire with regard to its vendetta against me shortly after the showdowns described in this blog. Then, according to the astral airs, a group led by the middle corp of people there, who were not black magickers, effected disclosure and purification of the inner corps of warring psychics.

This, I feel, is how disclosure will affect groups on Earth, as the Ascension process continues: Each group will become aware of what needs to be cleared and healed, and members of the group will implement that process.

But in 2016, I was running scared. I did not feel at all safe to disclose the particulars of the personalities involved, or the group in question, or the locations referred to in the video. In the main, I still feel that way today.

On looking over my rough draft video of the final ‘showdowns’ I clearly see how my rendition was shaped by my fears about the at one time nearly invincible stranglehold the group had on Los Angeles. I thought: Despite all this, perhaps I can make the story more clear, and that without revealing the particulars.

I have revised the original story with that end in mind. The final draft (at least for now) is the first listed below. Beneath that, simply for reference, are the rough draft video and the rough draft Summary of the video.

For those of you reading this for the first time, I suggest reading only the final draft. Here it is …

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: FINAL DRAFT 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Below is the final draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline, then the Final Draft.

OUTLINE OF FINAL DRAFT

  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
  • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
  • Conclusion

FINAL DRAFT

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, these are people who are involved in drugs, or in the drug trade … in selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

I encounter these very dense, dark energies in the noosphere at night … in my opinion, apparently for lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, I find those are the times when black magic is practiced.

During July 2016 I had been encountering, on the astral plane, a curly-haired, grey-haired man of medium height, a psychic, and one of the upper echelon in a black magicker group in Los Angeles.

The astral conversation between us was going on haltingly, as there was a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. He and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time. He himself had a feeling of particularly deep hatred toward me.

I did not know him. But I had seen his countenance once, a few weeks prior, on 1 July 2016 … a date I will remember forever. The events that unfolded that day are a separate tale … the tale of “The Last Demon in LA.” But I should probably tell that story as well …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we are all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

People are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they are experiencing, and releasing, and clearing their Soul field.

A few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. I took some time, and I went down there.

The first thing I saw was a few blocks from my destination: There was a 30s or 40s oriental man, wearing maintenance clothes, driving a little vehicle that is used to sweep the streets privately. This person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street.

It put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and drove back a block. Then, gathering my courage, I decided to turn around and continue in the original direction again.

So I drove back, and he was still there, making circles round the intersection, in the space where two roads met. I noticed the leaf sweeper attachment on his vehicle was hitched up, so that it was not contacting the road surface. He was just circling around, for no apparent reason, there in the intersection. It seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically, maybe to intercept me or to prevent me from reaching my destination.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. Worse yet, with my astral eyes I saw, riding next to him, a demon! I very rarely see demons, these days. There are typically no demons left around the Los Angeles area. So what I saw set me very much on edge.

Nevertheless I persevered on toward my destination a few blocks farther on. Unaccountably, I lost my way once, then found my way back, then parked near the gates of the place.

I parked my car on a residential street, so that the gates might not be closed on my car, locking me inside the grounds. I had also in mind to park the car facing in the direction from which I had come, so that I might effect a quick getaway, should one be needed.

Clearly before me, in my mind’s eye, was the omen my astonished eyes had just perceived.

Over the years, in trying circumstances, I had learned to pay close attention to omens. In my own life, I have found they are a way that the Angelic Realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, in 1999, with regard to this same group of psychics and black magickers, I disregarded what the angels told me. That has led to a world of trouble since then. In the most Soul searing circumstances, over the course of several decades, I have come to an understanding of the fundamental role that angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

Thus, in the years since that first catastrophic event in 1999, I have decided always to listen to the Angelic Realm. On that fateful day seventeen years later … 1 July 2016 … the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

On parking the car, I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place I intended to visit. Now at the time I did not know for sure whether the oriental man I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little vehicle that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

Full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. As I sat there, the oriental person that had been driving the leaf-sweeping vehicle drove up, and entered that place. From that I gathered he might have been a groundskeeper there. Then he drove off, along the inside edge of the fence nearest me.

Then from off in the distance, where the vehicle was going along, I heard an astral conversation. The groundskeeper seemed to be talking to the entity variously termed Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. In the conversation the name ‘V— D—‘ was used as a pseudonym for that entity. This is a nickname known to many, in recent years, through stories on the astral plane.

I feel it best not to write out the words of the nickname, as I can trace them to the given names of two people now alive. I feel it inappropriate to saddle these two people with the words, as the moniker might, for all I know, be a ‘take-down’ devised by black magickers in Los Angeles, with intent to destroy two good Souls.

To return to the story: On the astral plane, I heard the groundskeeper talking to Satan … or maybe it was the demon riding him that was doing the talking.

Satan said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

The groundskeeper … or maybe his devil … said: No, she’s too close to the gate …

From that, I gathered I had best stay quite close to the gate. And that I did!

There I sat, mulling over the import of these events for a little while. Then who should walk up, and come to a halt right nearby, but the curly-haired, grey-haired man whom I several weeks later encountered full of hatred in the dream alluded to at the beginning of this blog.

Until that day, I had never met that curly-haired man; however, as mentioned earlier, in the astral realm he had for quite some years been associated with those people that I met in that fateful year 1999, and shortly thereafter. It seemed to me he must have heard from them, or inherited from them, their grudge against me.

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. What is it that grudges do?To my ken, they retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that ‘grudge mental filter’ … until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

A second man … who seemed to me to be the curly-haired man’s superior in terms of prestige and psychic power … said to me, from far off in the distance, in an offhand way: Don’t worry; you won’t be hurt. I only want to enter your mind, to learn all that you know. Then my ‘mind wipe’ will remove those memories from you.

I had been through this ‘mind wipe’ procedure at their hands twice priorly, in years past. The first time especially, I recalled a feeling of stark, egoic terror.

By the second time a ‘mind wipe’ occurred, I had begun to realize that the stark terror of the first event had been due to misidentification of the intellect of this frail incarnation with the greater intelligence of my cosmic Awareness. The second time around I had thought: I survived the first ‘mind wipe’. Maybe I will survive the second attempt as well.

And survive I did, but not without a continuing feeling of distaste for this power-over maneuver by the black magickers of Los Angeles. As I sat on the bench on their grounds, I thought: Really! How dare they! How dare they, on this free-will planet, attempt to enslave and bend humankind to their will! 

At the same time as this indignation began to well up in my bosom, I got a visual image of the groundsworker roping my hands behind my back, and then of the second man performing the ‘mind wipe’, his intention immediately afterwards being to murder me through a technique termed ‘psychic heart attack’.

All the more reason to stick close to the gate … And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

From that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. that it is best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there is at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

That, then, is the tale of “The Last Demon LA,” and the setting for the rest of the first tale, the story of the late night astral encounter with the angry curly-haired man mentioned at the beginning of this blog …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

On the night that I spoke of at the beginning of this blog …. a night several weeks after the encounter with the last demon in LA … I met the curly-haired man on the astral plane. He was more than a little miffed that they had not been able to lay hands on me that day …

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect. According to the astral stories, amongst that group of psychics, the modus operandi (MO) is that they are capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death … sometimes for hedonistic pleasure, and sometimes for profit through theft of their wealth.

Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Sometimes these awful stories arise from just one incident, and are exaggerated on the astral plane. Perhaps that was the case in this instance.

Offputting as it may be, this is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. I hasten to add that, though it be true these are the End Times, they are also the time of New Beginning, and times when we can, through our newly acquired timeline optimization skills, favorably alter our karmic outcomes.

Let us take into consideration that those people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and are operating on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or are dealing in drugs …
  • or are dealing in prostitution … holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or are dealing with black magic …
  • or are sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group or for their own personal sake …

… these sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, as some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It is as if they were sinking down into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. Because of its density, the very center of Earth is uncomfortable for us; but is a healing place as well. The minute that they can release these emotional notions that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case on the night when I was talking with the curly-haired gentleman on the astral plane night … at least, not quite then. Here is how it went …

The curly-haired man had a particularly dense, dark thought: He felt hatred for me, and he wanted my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important; that density caused what happened immediately thereafter …

The curly-haired man spoke with the second man … the man of greater prestige and psychic power. As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen … and that there was nothing that I could do about it; that I must maintain a neutral attitude, and let God do whatever needed to be done in this situation.

As I tried to hold a ‘neutral mind’, my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the events that God concocts, ran towards the notion … as in the Old Testament … of Sodom and Gomorrah. I had the feeling that karma was going to pile down on the curly-haired man! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down!

In my mind I stood at the ready, just in case. I waited, as they say on the East Coast, ‘with bated breath’, and held, as best I might, a neutral space.

In a nanosecond, the curly-haired person … who was at a building on the grounds I had visited several weeks early …. said: Is this building shaking? 

I thought: Oh, no, not that!

Then, in my dream, the curly-haired man walked outside the building. In a tumble, in the dream world, it seemed to me there was a woman locked up, or detained, inside. She had been detained for many years, for reasons that I do not know.

I gathered this curly-haired man was in charge of that place. He was the woman’s ‘jailer’ … which duty he performed for his group through 24-7 psychic rape and mind control of the woman, as it seemed in the dream.

The curly-haired gentleman came outside, and he saw there was a crack in the foundation of that building. He was unsure whether it was safe to go back in, or whether it might be about to fall down. And that was the end of the dream.

Conclusion

From that dream I gathered that the deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth … not in a catastrophic, ‘Sodom and Gomorrah’ way, perhaps; but rather in the minimal, optimal way that God considers the right thing.

I ask those who pursue nefarious psychic careers in Los Angeles … assassination, blood sacrifice and black magic being, to my mind, foremost of the offending instances … l ask that you keep that in mind. I feel your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably will not happen; it probably will not be the case.

Speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances, in this time of New Beginnings!

……….

What a set of astral stories, are they not? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………………………………………………..
AMAZING ASTRAL STORIES: THE DARKEST HOURS . THE LAST DEMON IN LA: ROUGH DRAFT [excerpt]         top

Dear Ones,

Below is the rough draft of another set of amazing astral stories about logging onto dense dark thought forms. At the beginning is an Outline of the Rough Draft, then the video, then an edited Summary after the video. The Outline includes the subheadings in the video as well as important points extracted from the text …

OUTLINE OF THE ROUGH DRAFT

  • VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO:ROUGH DRAFT
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours
      • Psychically ‘dark’ time of night: the wee small hours of the morning, when vitality globules are at their lowest ebb in our atmosphere (1)
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in Los Angeles … 1 July 2016, in Northeast Los Angeles
      • On how we are experience different levels of the astral plane as we ascend to the fifth dimension (Christ consciousness)
    • On Paying Attention to Omens and to Our Guardian Angels
      • A bad omen: a person accompanied by a demon. The importance of paying attention to omens, and following the advice of our angel guides.
    • How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds
      • About how holding grudges can hold us down in the hell worlds on the astral plane
      • Intention to kidnap and mind control
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … continued
      • Intention to capture and torture women with small children (!?)
    • The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect
      • These times that are upon us, the End Times, are also the times of New Beginning
      • Right now, it feels like some folks are being dragged down into a ‘gravity well’ … typically this has to do with very dark energies, such as:
        • holding grudges
        • the notion that anything goes, that the end justifies the means
        • dealing drugs
        • prostitution or pandering
        • using black magic, or
        • intent to sacrifice others physically or spiritually for one’s own sake or for the sake of one’s group
      • How this ‘gravity well’ may be near the center of astral Earth
      • The minute we can turn away from these dense thoughts and emotions, we will switch from the lowest hell world experiences on the astral plane negative to the strongest healing energies of the astral world … to the healing Halls of Amenti and the healing energies of St. Germain.
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion
      • Co-creating the dark: about how a person’s very dense dark thought apparently caused a crack in the foundation of his residence
      • How God’s mercy mitigates the damage we do to our timeline through dense dark thoughts
      • On how optimizing our timelines can improve our physical and spiritual circumstances during this time of New Beginning

VIDEO BY ALICE: ROUGH DRAFT

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the Stars.

Well, lately I’ve been dealing a lot with amazing astral stories. And so I have one to tell you today. An incredible astral story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours

Sometimes, especially at night, I log onto people who have very dense, dark thoughts. Typically, who are involved in drugs, or especially the drug trade, selling drugs. Or they might be involved in activities that injure the physical bodies of other people, or the Spirit of other people, or in black magic. People who are involved in black magic tend to fall into these very dense, dark thought forms.

And so, I encounter these at night. For some reason … in my opinion, apparently the lack of vitality globules, (1) which allow the body to absorb a lot of vitality during the daylight hours. These globules are at their lowest ebb in the wee, small hours of the morning. So, generally speaking, those are the times when black magic is practiced.

So anyway, I was encountering this particular person who was thinking very, very full-of-hatred thoughts with regard to yours truly … me! [chuckles] And so, the conversation was going along in rather a halting style.

And he thought a particularly deep hatred … this is like a long-standing pattern of hatred that existed amongst the people that he knew. So, he and the people that he knew had held a grudge against me for … oh, more than a decade. A long time.

And I didn’t know him. But I had seen his countenance once, not too long ago. And that’s a whole separate story … But, I should probably tell that story …

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA

On 1 July 2016, I thought I would go and visit a place in Northeast Los Angeles, to see how it was faring with regard to its level in the astral realm. You know, we’re all proceeding through the astral realm, as we arise and ascend and awaken, on our way to the fifth dimension, which is the realm of Christ consciousness.

And people are at various levels of the astral realm right now, as they’re experiencing, and releasing, and clearing through their Soul field.

So anyway, a few weeks back, I thought I would go and visit this place, which was relatively distant from where I live. So I took some time, and I went down there. And the first thing I saw was a few blocks from this place:

There was someone in a little vehicle that’s used to sweep the streets privately. And this person had a dark aspect to him. I saw him near an intersection on a residential street. And it put me off, to the extent where I turned around, right there at the intersection, and went back a block. And then decided to go ahead and go forward again.

So I came back, and there he was, still at that intersection, making a circle round there, without the leaf sweeper attachment being used. He was just circling around, right there. And it seemed, to my waking mind, that he was waiting for me specifically.

On Paying Attention to Omens and Our Guardian Angels. This was a bad omen. [laughs] Because, riding next to him, I saw a demon. Now, I very rarely see demons, these days. So that set me up straight! There’s typically no demons left, around the Los Angeles area.

So I continued onward. My destination was a few blocks farther on. And I lost my way once, and then I found my way back, and then I parked near the gates of the place.

I had this omen before me, and I’ve learned to pay attention to omens, because they’re a way that the angelic realm sends me warnings about problems that are very important to my duration on Earth.

Once, with regard to this same group of people, I disregarded what the angels told me. And that has led to a world of trouble since then. And an understanding of the very important role that the angels play in guiding our life on Earth.

So since then, I’ve decided: Always, always, to listen to the Angelic Realm. And that day, the Angelic Realm was telling me to be very much on guard. And to steer clear of physical danger.

So, I parked the car. And I very gingerly walked along to the gate of the place where I was going. Now at the time I did not know for sure, whether the person that I had seen, who was accompanied by a demon, and driving a little cart that had a leaf brush wheel on it for sweeping streets … I did not know whether or not that person was connected with this place.

So, full of presentiment [laughs] … this is what prophets sometimes do! … full of presentiment, I stepped inside the gate. And my angel warned me, without words: The feeling I got, was that I should go no farther.

Fortunately, there was a little bench right there, next to the gate. So I sat on the bench. And as I sat there, the person that had been driving the cart, drove up on the cart, and entered that place. And started off, in the direction along the edge of the fence opposite me.

From there I heard, on the astral plane, him (the driver) talking to someone whose name is known to many on the astral plane … that name being merely a pseudonym for the word Satan or Lucifer or Ba’al. But there’s this common name, that’s used a lot in the astral stories; it really means Satan.

Ok, so he was talking to Satan; or his demon was talking to Satan. And it said: Have you succeeded in detaining her on the grounds?

And the gardener said back: No, she’s too close to the gate. … This was off in the distance, where the cart was going along, that I heard that.

So from that, I gathered I’d best stay quite close to the gate. [laughs] Which I did!

So I was sitting there. And who should walk by me, but this other person, that the other night I was hearing the dark thoughts from. I had never met this person before, but he was associated with some people that I met more than a decade ago. He had apparently heard from them, or inherited from them, this grudge …

How Holding a Grudge Can Turn the Mind to the Hell Worlds. Now grudges: What do they do? They retard our Souls from the awakening process. They hold us down in the hellworlds until we can set ourselves free of that mental filter, that ‘grudge mental filter’ … whatever it is. Until we can let that thought go, through forgiving ourselves and forgiving others.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Last Demon in LA … Continued

The astral story about the place I visited went on, something like this …

I said, full of curiosity: Why did you wish to detain me? 

And someone said far off in the distance, that they wanted to mind control me and learn what I had to tell them. Also, at the same time, I got a visual image of the gardener roping my hands behind my back, and of my being killed afterwards. So! All the more reason to stick close to the gate. And soon to be gone! Which is, in fact, what happened.

So, from that visit, what I learned … in the way of ‘Angelic intel’ …. [laughs] … I learned that it’s best for me, personally, to steer clear of that place, for my own personal safety. And I also learned that there’s at least one demon left in Los Angeles.

So that’s the setting for the second encounter, the late night astral encounter with the angry man I spoke of at the beginning of the video ...

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Continued

And so that particular night that I spoke of at the beginning of this video … which was some weeks later … I encountered on the astral plane the same person that I had heard on the astral plane on my visit to that place. And he was, specifically, miffed that they hadn’t been able to lay hands on me that day.

I would say that, amongst that group, the modus operandi (MO) … is that how you say it? … right now … at least, on the astral plane, the astral story is that they’re capturing women with children, or pregnant women, on their grounds, and torturing them to death. Could this, in any realm of possibly, be so? Seems unlikely.

The End Times and the ‘Gravity Well’ Effect

This is the sort of thing that only comes up on the astral plane in the End Times. These are the End Times … but they’re also the time of New Beginning.

So we have to take into consideration, that the timeline of people …

  • who are holding grudges,
  • and operating, too, on the notion that ‘anything goes if it’s good for my group’ …
  • that the ends justify the means …
  • or dealing in drugs …
  • or dealing in prostitution; holding other people as prostitutes working for them …
  • or dealing with black magic …
  • or sacrificing other people’s lives or health or spiritual welfare for the sake of their group for their own personal sake …

These sorts of people are being dragged down in a kind of a ‘gravity well’, some say. Some are proposing, on the astral plane, that this may be the case.

It’s as if they were sinking down, in the astral plane, into the deepest, heaviest part of the astral plane … maybe in the center of Earth. And the very center of Earth is a healing place, too. So the minute that they can release these mental notions, these emotional complexes that are so heavy, and so dark and dense, they will spring forth into the Halls of Amenti and be healed.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Darkest Hours … Conclusion

But this was not the case that night when I was talking with that person on the astral plane … at least, not quite yet. So I was talking, and this is how it went:

This person had a particularly dense, dark thought: In this case, to do with hating me, and wanting my life to end. It could have been a thought with regard to anyone. It was the density of the thought that was important.

As they spoke … in fact, right before they spoke … I had a presentiment that something catastrophic was going to happen there. And that there was nothing that I could do about it. And that, in fact, I would maintain a neutral attitude, and let the Divine do whatever it needed to do in this situation.

So I held a ‘neutral mind’. And my own thoughts, which are often more catastrophic than the Divine concocts, ran towards the notion … like in the Old Testament … everything Sodom and Gomorrah … everything was going to pile down on this person! Everything was going to burn! Or there would be a terrible earthquake, and everything would go down! That’s what I was thinking … I guess because I was raised on the Bible, right? [laughs]

So I was ready, just in case. I was just waiting, and holding this neutral space. And in a nanosecond, the person on the other side said: Is this building shaking? 

And I’m kind of holding my breath. Is this building shaking?  And I’m going, Oh, no, not that! [laughs]

And so then, according to the astral story, he walked outside the building. There was apparently a woman locked up, or detained, inside … and had been detained for, apparently, many years, for reasons that I don’t know.

This was the person that was supposed to be in charge of that place. And he was the ‘jailer’. And he came outside, and he apparently saw that there was a crack in the foundation of that building. And there was a bunch of commotion about whether he should go back in. About whether it was going to fall down or something like that …

All this is beside the point. The point is that these deep, dark feelings and thoughts that we have right now can actually manifest on Earth. Not to the catastrophic extent that I considered possible. But to the minimal, optimal extent that God considers the right thing.

So keep that in mind, as you pursue these sorts of careers. I know your preferred timeline may create these kinds of minor catastrophes. But if you optimize your timelines, then this probably won’t happen. It probably won’t be the case, ok?

So, speaking to the deep and dark in each of us: Let us optimize our timelines, and let us improve our physical circumstances, as well as our spiritual circumstances.

You all take care. Love you lots!

What a story, huh? What amazing stories are circling round the noosphere!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Image: Vitality Globule, from “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell, page 19 …  http://www.hermetik-international.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/powell4.png … DESCRIPTION: Vitality globule, which consists of an ‘original atom’ bound to 6 more.

These are atmospheric atoms invigorated with prana from the Sun. They are absorbed into the spleen chakra (aka the splenic chakra) like this …

Link: Spleen Chakra Absorbing Vitality Globules, in “The Etheric Double: The Health Aura of Man,” by Arthur E. Powell …  http://hpb.narod.ru/EthericDouble.htm … Search the term: Diagram XIII … DESCRIPTION: A person, showing spleen chakra (which is below the lowest left rib) absorbing vitality globules

…………………..

–from Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGICKER I: THE BLACK MAGICIAN AND HIS STUDENTS
 [excerpt]         top

Published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician
    • The Goals of the Black Magician
    • Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point
    • Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers
    • Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth
    • Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn
    • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
      • How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee
      • Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Why This Prayer Is Effective
      • The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer
  • MORE INFORMATION

There is an edited Summary after the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk a little today about the Black Magician, and the students or followers of the Black Magician.

Why Students Are Attracted to a Black Magician

Sometimes a person will encounter a group of people who are unwittingly following a black magician … who may be still in physical form, or who may already have passed on. The people who are attracted to the black magician as a teacher, I feel are attracted because of karma of past incarnations. In this incarnation, they take the black magician as their guru or spiritual teacher.

The Soul quality that they are developing in this incarnation is that of loyalty. The Soul quality that will remain to be developed in future incarnations is that of discrimination. So there are lessons to be learned, for the follower of a black magician.

The Goals of the Black Magician

What are the qualities of a black magician? His goal … and the goal he passes on to his students … is to acquire worldly wealth, worldly power, and perhaps, astral or physical sexual conquests by developing psychic powers.

These goals of worldly power, worldly wealth, and sexual conquests … and one more: preternaturally long life. Their development is important, but it is not the primary goal of the incarnate Soul, because they belong to the lower chakras of the human energy system.

The primary goal of the incarnate Soul is to develop the heart energy. The development of the heart energy will bring all the chakras of the human energy system into alignment.

Means of Attaining These Goals: Conserving Sexual Energy; Developing the Third-Eye Point

Typically, the black magician will conserve the sex drive, and channel the energy from the sexual organs into the third-eye point, so as to use the psychic powers of the third-eye point in achieving his goals. Here is meant not reasonable moderation of the sex drive, but rather, avoidance of sexual expression altogether, such as is found with the various mortification-of-the-flesh techniques practiced by misapprehensive yogis in India.

Second Chakra Wounding Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

This holding in of the sexual chakra then creates Soul wounding in the lower triangle. Further, in my understanding of the topic of the black magician, it results from Soul wounding in the second chakra of the black magician from past incarnations.

Displacement of Astral Energy Upward Amongst Black Magicians and Their Followers

So amongst his followers will be found people with mirrored, second-chakra past incarnational wounding. This wounding of the second chakra pulls the energy of the kundalini a little higher than it is in the undeveloped human, and in the developed human whose second chakra is not as obstructed or as Soul wounded.

That lifting up, of the energy of the energy field because of the locking out and repression of the sexual drive because of the wounding results in what some people call the False Ascension Matrix …

Link: “False Ascension Matrix,” in “Ascension Glossary” … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/False_Ascension_Matrix ..

Their Difficulty of Grounding to Earth

What is going on, for the black magician and his followers, is: Because of past instances and past lifetimes of sexual wounding, the energy field falters somewhat at the level of the second chakra. Therefore, grounding to Earth is difficult. Further, moving out into the astral plane is made easier because the energy field is displaced upward.

Ease of Their Moving into the Astral Plane Due to Energy Displacement Makes Black Magicians Likely to Ally with Astral Beings Negative, Such as Demons, Nephilim, and Jinn

Above the head, there is more of the energy field than for most people. There above the head, the energy field is more in contact with the demon realm, and with other beings such as the Nephilim or the Jinn or the Ifrit that share Gaia with humankind.

These other beings … for a price … will confer psychic powers. However, the bargaining table is far from clear. And there are hidden assumptions, in alliances with these beings, that propend to the Devolution of the Soul of the black magician and his followers.

For those that are able to see this process taking place, it can be difficult … very difficult … to watch; especially if our friends or our family are caught in this web of Dark energy.

. . . . .

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers

How Dark Can Be Mistaken for Light in This Realm of Duality; How We May Sincerely Feel the Black Magician to Be Our Guru. Thus the Following Blessing Uses the Terms Guru and Devotee. I have for you today, a prayer for you to say; a prayer that will offer the one who says it the grace to dwell in neutral mind and unconditional love, without rancor or animosity towards what is going on … and at the same time, to offer a blessing for the black magician, whether still in physical form, or having already passed on … and for his followers.

I will phrase this prayer in terms of ‘guru’ and ‘devotee’, as, quite frequently, here in this Darkness beneath the Veil … the Veil of Forgetfulness … we humankind will call Dark Light, and Light Dark.

We all seek the highest for our Souls. But sometimes, through the intervention of other beings … or because of our own Soul wounding … we mistake the Dark for Light. And so we may imagine that the black magician is our guru. And we may imagine that we are his devotee. For that reason, I phrase this blessing, and this prayer, in those terms.

Prayer to Bless the Black Magician and His Followers
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotee.                  (x2)

Or, if you are speaking of all the devotees, you can say …

May this guru be blessed
with unconditional love
for his devotees.              (x2)

Why This Prayer Is Effective. Why does this prayer work? I believe it works because attainment of worldly goals through psychic powers … while it seems alluring … actually brings to the Soul suffering, ignorance, and a falling away from God’s truth.

The one who feels unconditional love for another Soul, will wish for that Soul God-like qualities such as love and Light and truth and joy. And so the prayer requesting unconditional love will alter the goals and the methods … and the very Soul nature … of the black magician, over time, through God’s grace.

The Benefit for Those Who Say This Prayer. When that is changed, those loyal followers will rise with him, out of the realms of the hellworlds, and into the realms of the heavenworlds. There in the heavenworlds are experienced all the wonderful Soul qualities … the tutoring of the angels, in the Soul qualities of the worlds and realms of Light … of the teachings of beings as great as the Christ and the Buddha.

There … from that springboard … may they arise, past the highest reaches of the fourth dimension … past the highest reaches of the astral planes … and on, to the fifth dimension, where these beings.

And what of those who say this prayer? When we see Darkness in this world, and we offer that Darkness the Light, then our Souls, too, are filled with Light and Love.

And so this prayer has many uses … many benefits … for all humankind.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

See also … Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, Published 1928, Fletcher & Son Ltd, Norwich, “Chapter XXV. The Ego and His ‘Investment’,” page 180, from the last paragraph (beginning “The most disastrous …”), through page 185, paragraph 4 (ending “… it upon himself”).

……………

–from Link: “Black Magicker I: The Black Magician and His Students,”  by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 September 2016; transcribed on 30 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-63X ..

……………………………………………………
BLACK MAGICKER II: FABLE ABOUT A BLACK MAGICIAN
 [excerpt]         top

Filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Story of a Black Magician
    • How God’s Cause Is Always Served
    • How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve
    • More on the Story of the Black Magician
    • The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers
    • The Death of the Black Magician
    • His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers
    • The Black Magician After Death
    • What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help
    • The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It
    • How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers
    • A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers
      • Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Image: “Justice and Divine Vengeance Are Pursuing the Criminal Murderer,” by Pierre Paul Prud’hon, 1808 … from Wikimedia Commons … public domain

Dear Ones,

Do you remember Aesop’s fables … short stories, each intending to teach a moral? (1) Here us a fable about a black magician … an astral story, not a true reality, but nevertheless helpful because of the wisdom it imparts.

Beneath the video is an edited Transcription, and beneath that is an earlier Outline of the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a story to tell you today … an astral story … It has a good lesson, though. I am pretty sure it is a fable; but in my parlance, you could say that it is a timeline that is not expressing itself as an Awareness timeline for the people involved. The fable goes like this …

Story of a Black Magician

There was once a black magician who had great charismatic appeal. And he was responsible, through his psychic powers, and the powers that he harnessed from the many followers that he had … so the story goes … he was responsible for the psychic death of a person who was very rich.

The reason that this death occurred was for potential financial gain for this black magician and for his followers. Then later … the story goes … with the desire to express his psychic powers as power in the world of man, he chose to use his powers to cause the psychic death of a very great Soul who was in a position to guide his people in a very Christ-like way, through many difficulties.

My position is that all things come from God, and all things that happen are God’s. And so there is nothing that can happen … whether it might seem to us to be because of the powers of the black magician, or whether it might seem to be through God’s blessing … all the things that can happen, that we observe during our lifetime, are God’s things. They are God’s phenomena manifesting in the world.

And so, while I do not hold with the notions that a black magician can cause terrible calamity in the world, or chaos, or change for the worse … yet, a black magician does believe that. And often, phenomena occur in the world that seem to support the notion of the black magician.

How God’s Cause Is Always Served

But God’s cause is always served. Always. And so the end result is always God’s. You see what I mean? But, to get back to this fable …

How a Black Magician May Attempt to Foil the Saints’ Intention to Help Souls Evolve

The reason that the black magician arranged for the ‘psychic death’ of this very great person in the world was that the Soul qualities of this great person would have led many, many people in the direction of Soul evolution and betterment … which was in contrast to the goals of the black magician. That was the reason given, in this astral story, for this killing.

More on the Story of the Black Magician

Then, in addition, it was said that this black magician had caused people who had a lot of money to gravitate to him … to give their money to him … And that he had caused some physical harm to some of his followers … And that he had unorthodox tastes in sexuality … and that the followers of this black magician were concerned because, like him, they had an interest in worldly power attained through psychic powers, in worldly goals … in money, in sexuality, and in holding positions of power behind the power of people in the world … positions of power that could not be brought to account; that would be so hidden, through the power of black magic, that no one would ever know the harm that was done to humankind because the manifestations of black magic were involved.

The Concerns of the Black Magician’s Followers

So, the astral story goes, these followers had a concern that the practices in the world … in the physical world of this black magician which were unorthodox …  were not according to societal expectations … might cause them embarrassment; might cause them loss of personal power and prestige; and ‘social weight’, I guess you would say.

So there was that undercurrent of concern of the followers. And then there was the apparently massive psychic ability of the black magician.

The Death of the Black Magician

After many years of consolidating his position of power in the world, there came a time when the black magician was a little older. His health was, perhaps, not quite as good as before. And there came a time, on a public occasion, when it seemed to his followers that he was about to manifest this tendency towards sexual behavior that was considered socially unacceptable.

Now he had taught his followers the power of psychic heart attack … which is something I have discussed in other blogs. He had taught them that; and threat of that … or actually carrying out that … is one way that they had amassed a financial position in the world.

So his followers in those days … no longer supported on New Earth today … but in those days, long, long ago, they knew how to sit together and cause psychic heart attack. Since they all were sitting, and since they all were concerned about the social acceptability of the behavior they felt was about to take place, they, through psychic means, caused the black magician to have a heart attack.

His Dying Wish: To Seek Vengeance on His Followers

He fell dead, right then and there. But at the moment of this passing … so the fable goes … he said to his followers: I will see you all in hell! For he knew what had happened. He understood. And his Soul left his body in a state of desiring to seek vengeance.

The Black Magician After Death

From my readings on the topic, in the arcane texts, it seems to me that what happens when a black magician leaves his physical body, and is unable to walk back into another physical body, is that the astral form of the black magician … which has become very coarse … the matter of the astral form of the black magician has become very, very coarse and dense, through the practices that he performed on Earth in that incarnation, and perhaps, many prior incarnations.

For this astral matter to degrade, and dissolve into its atomic particles, takes a very long time. And until that astral form degrades and dissipates, the mental body is trapped inside that astral form. When it is finally cast off, the mental body can go on to Soul learning in the higher realms.

So we are talking about a very long time, as this astral form degrades.

What Happens When the Followers Call Upon a Deceased Black Magician for Help

At first, if the followers continue on, after the passing of the black magician, and if they call upon him for help when his mental body is still trapped within the astral form, they will hear telepathically, from the astral plane, a voice more like reason … more like what he was once, long ago, before his passing … before his decline in health. They will hear what they feel to be that very person, advising them.

As they offer devotion to him, the astral form of the deceased but still astrally lively black magician … that is surrounded by a thick, coarse shell of astral matter … will gain in vitality. And so, it will become harder for the black magician’s mental body … and harder for the Soul itself … to be freed of the astral body.

The Troubles that the Astral Shell of a Black Magician Can Cause, If a Demon Gets Into It

Finally, there comes a time when the mental body frees itself from this astral cage or prison. And what is left, as the mental body ascends towards the heaven worlds, is what is termed an astral shell, or shade, or ghost.

This shell has an appearance of vitality, if it is walked into by, say, a negative astral entity such as a demon or a devil. It contains the Soul signature astral voice of the black magicker, and the Soul wounding of the energy field of the emotions of the black magicker, and the intention towards utter evil of the demon that is carrying that astral shell. And yet that shell answers when the devotees of the black magicker call. So it seems, for a while, to be him.

As time goes on, and as the astral shell continues to disintegrate, it becomes less and less so; and more and more clear become the qualities of the demon that is seemingly vitalizing the empty astral shell.

If the followers of the black magician continue to call upon him and offer devotion to him, then the demon that is in the shell will gain more and more power over them.

How the Black Magician’s Dying Wish of Vengeance Created Schisms Amongst the Followers

Let us go back to the last words of the black magician: I will see you all in hell! What does that mean, for this group of followers? It means that, as long as they follow and offer devotion to the black magician who has passed on, he himself … or perhaps, after he leaves, the demon that finds its way into his astral shell, and tricks the followers into believing it is still him … will arrange for a series of worldly events where followers are pitted, in hatred, against other followers.

In other words, followers will be turned towards hatred against each other. This is because he, the deceased but greatly revered the leader of that group, feels hatred towards his followers. So the followers themselves are filled with hatred that emanates down from the astral form of the deceased black magicker, into their astral forms.

Now let us say that someone in the group feels great devotion to this black magician: The black magician’s goals are his goals. The black magician’s life is his ideal in his own life.

And he may not know that he is dealing with a black magician. He may be bedazzled by the allure of the psychic powers involved, and think that these indicate that the black magician is the most wonderful person on Earth to follow.

Very often this is the case; this is why people make contracts, for instance, with the demon realm. It is why they make contracts with the jinn and the ifrit. It is why they get involved with many powerful beings that know very well how to trick humankind into contracts that are not to their own advantage.

So let us say that this follower does his or her very best to follow in the footsteps of the black magician; perhaps bedazzled and tricked into thinking that this would lead to Soul advancement. Then the personality of the black magician will slip into the Soul field of this follower who yearns to be like him. And this follower will be turned against all of the black magician’s followers. And in the same way, this follower will feel absolute hatred towards the other followers, and will wish to see all of them in hell … or will visualize them as already being in hell.

Here we have, essentially, a Cain and Abel scenario, where those people, all of a kind, find themselves hating each other.

A Prayer That Brings Peace to a Black Magician and His Followers

What is the solution to this thing? This is a very difficult problem, because the people there are bound together out of love and admiration for a leader who wants to see them in hell.

Now you may be thinking: Is this not often the case, in the third-dimensional reality? Is it not often the case, that we feel great love and devotion to someone who may not have our best interests in mind? Very frequently this is found, in the third dimension, is it not?

So the solution that I propose for the black magicker and his followers, also applies in all the situations where we find that we have given our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, their heart, in dealing with us. And it goes like this …

In the case of the black magician, if you are speaking for his followers … or for any spiritual leader, or for the leader of any group … you can say: May this leader be blessed with unconditional love for his followers! May his followers be blessed with unconditional love for each other!

Then in the case of family and friends, you can say: May that person be blessed with unconditional love for me, and may I be blessed with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Prayer for the Black Magician and His Followers
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May this leader be blessed
with unconditional love for his followers!
May his followers be blessed
with unconditional love for each other!

. . . . .

Prayer in Case of Disagreements Amongst Family and Friends
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
4 September 2016

May that person be blessed
with unconditional love for me,
and may I be blessed
with unconditional love for them!

. . . . .

Pretty cool, huh? Pretty easy … but not immediately apparent!

God bless you all and keep you, in unconditional love, and peace, and Light, and joy.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Black Magicker: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHq ..

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Aesop’s Fables” … http://www.aesopfables.com/aesopsel.html ..

……………………………………………
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • Story of a black magician
  • How God’s cause is always served, even when someone acts in the world with the notion that he or she is acting ‘against’ God
  • How a black magician may attempt to foil the intention of Saints to help many Souls evolve, and why he may wish to do so.
  • More on the story of a black magician
  • Psychic powers of a black magician and his followers (such as mind control, psychic heart attack, astral rape, curses and spells) 
  • Continuing with the story, how he killed many through his psychic powers, how, in the end, his followers caused his death through psychic means, and how, with his dying breath, he cursed them with these words: “I will see you all in hell!”
  • The black magician’s desire to seek vengeance turned him, on the astral plane, against his followers. He could still communicate with them on the clair plane, and through his telepathy with them, he attempted to fulfill his desire for vengeance against them.
  • The astral form of a black magician is very coarse, and takes a long time to dissolve after he passes on.
  • The devotion poured forth by the black magician’s followers will increase the vitality of his astral form, the result being that it will take longer for his astral form to be cast off (at which time his mental body can go on to the lengthy period of Soul learning that is part of the education of all humans after they pass on)
  • When the black magician is finally able to cast off his coarse astral shell (or ‘shade’ or ‘ghost’), it may be taken up and inhabited by a negative astral entity, such as a demon or devil. How this evil entity can, while inhabiting the astral shell, mimic the Soul signature of the black magician. Thus, through telepathy, he can trick his followers into fulfilling its evil wishes.
  • Continuing with the astral story: The black magician wrought vengeance on his followers, turning one against the other, goading each to seek to drag the other down to hell.
  • Then when he left his astral shell behind, a series of negative astral beings, such as demons and devils, took up tenancy in it.
  • Through their evil astral powers, these negative astral entities persuaded his followers to carry out commands detrimental to their Soul evolution.
  • The awesome psychic powers of the black magician, even after death, can bedazzle followers into believing that he is the most wonderful teacher on Earth.
  • This bedazzlement with psychic powers also leads people into contracts with demons and devils and so forth … contracts where the fine print invariably causes Soul wounding.
  • The problem of giving our heart to someone who does not feel, so much, his or her heart in dealing with us.
  • In praying for the leader of a spiritual group, whether or not he or she is a black magician, you can say:
    • “May this leader be blessed with unconditional love. May his followers be blessed
      with unconditional love for each other!
  • In praying for someone you are in relationship with, whether that relationship be casual or close, you can say:
    • “May [this person] be blessed with unconditional love for me.”
    • And “May I be blessed with unconditional love for [this person].”

……………

–from Link: “Black Magicker II: Fable about a Black Magician,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 4 September 2016; published on 5 September 2016; transcribed on 1 December 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-64o ..

……………………………………………………
THE TAKE-DOWN
[excerpt]         top

Written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018

  • THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO
    • Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version
    • Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic, or Doppelganger
    • Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge
    • The Curse of the Crooked Blade
    • Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO
    • Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center
      • Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate
      • Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader
      • Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair
    • Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups
      • Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer
      • Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman
      • Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up
    • Take-Down by of a Woman by a Felon
      • Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango
      • Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation
      • Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO
      • Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down
    • Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival
    • Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover
    • A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’
  • SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO
    • Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down
      • Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims.
    • Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?
    • Religious Warfare
    • Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims
    • The Synthetic Example of Hinduism
    • The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges
    • Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

Dear Ones,

Here are examples of the Take-Down. There are three videos, and one edited Summary in three parts …

THREE VIDEOS BY ALICE

…..

…..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 1 VIDEO

Dear Ones,

I have just started learning something about a technique called the ‘Take-Down.’ Being a woman and all, I did not know anything about that term. But lately, I have learned that term on the clair plane. And I started applying it to things that I have seen going on, which did not make any sense at all to me at the time.

And so I thought I would give you a few examples of Take-Downs on a grand scale that have been happening … and that I have only just recently found out about, or that I astrally saw happening, and I could not peg them at the time.

Take-Down 1: Curse against a Christian Church 

Ok, here is a Take-Down I heard about on the astral plane. In case there is any truth in the astral story, I have changed the details around a little.

You know, the Catholic Church has strict, standards with regard to marriage. But however, sometimes, churches … and probably the Catholic Church too … are influenced by a donation … you know? They are influenced to ‘bend the rules’ by a donation.

So a potential Take-Down might be to get a church to do something, or to agree to something, by offering them money. And that ‘something’ would be against the rules of the church. But … the church would not ever find out about it. So it would be like a private joke for the Take-Down person.

Here is an example of that: Let’s say a male movie star wants to marry a transgender woman … a woman who was once a man. And let’s say that the church … maybe the Catholic Church, or another church … is against that. It is against that particular form of marriage; it feels it is not marriage.

But let’s say that the operation was so successful that the typical priest or nun just did not know the difference. And so, the the movie star arranges to have a marriage in the church, or in the chapel, without letting anybody know what is really going on.

And so, what you might call the profane … or the black magic, or the Satanic, according to the beliefs of that church, is accomplished there, at that church, without their knowledge.

It is like a curse … a black magic curse: The Take-Down. Ha! So there is one. And I have another one for you …

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, First Version

This is an example inspired by a video I saw on youtube, and which I thought might involve two people with whom I was acquainted. There was something extremely odd about the video … it touched a dark chord, it seemed. I spent some time mulling it over and came up with the following as an explanation in the realm of the subconscious mind to do with a black magic curse.

Let’s say there is someone … Person No. 1 … that you really do not like. And they are close friends with Person No. 2, a very upstanding, socially acceptable, very proper Jewish person … a professional man.

You want to take down this one man, person No. 1, but you are afraid of him. So instead, what you are going to do is, you are going to stick the knife in sideways, by taking down the friend.

With any luck, the first guy … whom you are pretending to be friends with … would never know it. And so the Take-Down is, once again, anonymous, and safe, and unknown to others … In other words, it takes place without being recognized as a Take-Down. In this case, actually, two people are being taken down: The one person, and his friend.

Let’s say you are an adept at mind control. You finagle access to the residence of Person No. 2. And you put drugs into their … say … water filter, so that when they pour water in, the fresh water that they drink is drugged by some kind of hallucinogen.

They drink it … and the Take-Down Artist is clairly aware that they drink it. Then the Take-Down Artist calls them up.

And you, Person No. 2, at that point, are susceptible to mind control because you are under the influence of a mind-altering agent, a chemical. The Take-Down Artist calls you on the telephone, and that establishes a physical connection … in addition to the astral connection, which has to do with the mind control ability of the Take-Down Artist.

The Take-Down Artist calls you and says: “I would like to interview you, but you should be in disguise.”

The interview will be on a topic that is at variance with the way you present yourself to the world. So that you may speak frankly about it, you need to be disguised. Then the Take-Down Artist mentally induces you, to wear some kind of disguise … a different kind of clothes, or a different kind of hat, or maybe wear a mustache … something like that.

And they say: “On the video that we are about to do [using, say, a computer phone] we are going to discuss a really interesting, important topic. [It will be a topic that Person No. 2 does not know anything about.] … That way you can expand your area of influence in the world, in a way that you never could in a very socially appropriate, straight-line situation.”

Being in a hypnotizable state, Person No. 2 says: “Oh, yeah. Sure. Good idea.”

Then the Take-Out Artist gets a video of Person No. 2  … the Jewish, professional person … and introduces him, say, as a Muslim who has a profession totally different from his true-life profession. So he has it on tape. And he puts the video on the internet.

Because Person No. 2 is  disguised, nobody knows that this has happened. But in fact, the Take-Down Artist has taken down the friend of Person No. 1, whom he wanted to take down, and Person No. 2 person as well.

This is another form of the black magic curse I term the Take-Down. As can be seen, this version has to do with mind control, which is something that is often to do with Soul wounding, as I have discussed many times in the past. The ability to mind control can be enhanced by surreptitious administration of drugs. Mind control has to do with being susceptible to the Demon Realm sometimes, and so forth. When they are used negatively, psychic abilities are not helpful, because their use can result in further Soul wounding. Of course, the positive application of God-given psychic abilities can be a good thing.

Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad, Alternate Plan . The Stand-in Look-Alike, Mimic or Doppelganger

The following story has to do with a number of instances of mimicry I encountered online over the course of a few years … I think it was between 2016 and 2018 … in which look-alikes appeared to have been substituted for acquaintances of mine.

I was also encountering actor look-alikes in real-world situations from 2016 to 2019, which I found to be pretty spooky. These doppelganger apparitions … which appeared either in 4D or as completely physical human beings … tapered off over the years; so far, in 2020, I am happy to say I have encountered none at all.

That by way of background to the following alternate plan through which a Take-Down Artist might implement the Curse of the Jihad …

Let’s say a plan for Take-Down 2: Curse of the Jihad is in place, and Person No. 2 will not agree to it. Then what the Take-Down Artist can do is to find someone who is a look-alike … an actor … to perform that role, and then to put the video online. Without either Person No. 2 or Person No. 1 having participated in the plan, the Take-Down thus takes place. That is a second possibility.

Both versions of Take-Down 2 have a ‘fanning out’ curse effect …

  • They affect all people of the Muslim and Jewish faiths.
  • They affect the United States and Middle Eastern military groups.
  • They affect the family, social and professional groups to which Persons No. 1 and 2 belong.
  • And they have a boomerang effect on the Take-Down Artist and his family, social, and professional groups.

Take-Down 3: Curse of the Long-Held Grudge

Here is the third Take-Down. It has to do with an astral story I heard about myself … whether true or false, I have no way of knowing.

Let’s say that two people, a Woman and a Man, get into an argument. The Woman is the one that the Take-Down Artist wants to take down. The Man is the second person involved in the argument.

Because the Take-Down Artist has psychic abilities, he knows all the foibles of everybody. He knows there is an argument going on, and there is a weak link … a weak link of holding a grudge, or anger, in the Man. So, he can get at the Woman by exploiting the weakness … the samskara … of the Man.

Being a mind control expert, the Take-Down Artist knows about quite a lot about the Man; for instance, he can find out about his phone number just by asking over the psychic plane.

He calls the Man and says: “I have a great idea of a way you can get back at the Woman. You can put up a website anonymously. You provide the ideas. I can help you create it. And this website will make fun of the Woman that you are angry with. Ok?”

So the Man says: “Well, how much is it going to cost?”

The price is right! So the Man sends the ideas to the Take-Down Artist, and the Take-Down Artist … in addition to the ideas of the Man as to what would be ridiculing, or a Take-Down for the Woman, puts in Satanic elements, witchcraft …

  • Curses for Person No. 2 and all his family;
  • Curses for Person No. 1;
  • Curses, in general, for all the people the Take-Down Artist considers to be not like him. You know?

The web site is full of witchcraft, and Satanic symbols, and things of that nature.

Person No. 2 is relatively Innocent. He does not know anything about Satanic rituals, Satanic rites, curses, spells. He just thinks he is getting even. He feels bad, and he wants to express his anger.

Person No. 1 does not know about this website. And Person No. 2 does not know about the Satanic element. And the Take-Down Artist has taken down both people.

The Curse of the Crooked Blade

The Take-Down is really an interesting process. It indicates, in the Take-Down Artist, a certain kind of Soul wounding with which I am not familiar … a certain viciousness; a desire to wreak havoc or seek vengeance.

I envision a curved dagger … a wavy dagger … there may have been such a dagger at one time. The intention might have been, in the ancient days, to inflict more injury than a straight-edged knife during a battle …

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

Image: The Kris, a curved dagger, :COLLECTIE TROPENMUSEUM Kris met schede TMnr A-1448.jpg, Created 1 January 1920, CC BY-SA 3.0

I would be willing to bet that this Take-Down Artist experienced a lifetime during which he owned such a weapon … Because, on the psychic plane, I see him using that, and inserting it, under the ribs,  into the abdominal area of people, to get even with them … inserting it on the left-hand side (from the assaulted person’s point of view), about two inches below the ribs, and then turning it and twisting it to create more damage in the physical form.

When a person attempts such a curse, they are creating a negative astral visualization, which can cause temporary ‘psychic’ pain (although not true physical pain, from the standpoint of something being wrong with the body). In other words, it may be possible, through mental suggestion, to convince another person that they feel a fleeting pain, even though there is no physical reason for that pain.

From time to time, in years past, I recall having experienced a pain that at the time seemed to be induced by another person’s negative thought form. I would feel pain in that area; but then through yoga I would equalize the energy in that area, and the pain would go away. Thus I conclude that negative astral visualization sometimes creates what might be termed a fleeting psychic pain … a temporary pain … in a person targeted person; and that pain may be overcome through positive action or visualization by the affected person.

In conclusion I would like to say about the negative visualization with the curvy dagger … the vindictive feeling of ‘really wanting to stick it to them’ … that this visualization may have to do with an experience of the Take-Down Artist in another lifetime. In that lifetime, I feel, the Take-Down Artist may have been a woman who used the curvy dagger to kill a lover or husband. Or he may have been a harem master who forced a number of women to do his will; something of that nature …

When that first incident from the prior lifetime clears, I feel that the dagger visualizations, the need for revenge, and the feelings of vindictiveness in the current lifetime will also go by the wayside.

It is possible that energies like that will be clearing altogether, all over Earth, in an instant, with one of the waves of Incoming Light during the Ascension process.

Take-Down 4: Curse of the Social Gaffe

Here is another curse: The Curse of the Social Gaffe. You could also call it The Curse of the Taboo. This curse has to do with a number of online instances I encountered in the years 2016-2018, to do with cross-dressing by people with whom I was acquainted, and whom I had felt to be conventional in their manner of sexual expression.

I recall I was put off by what I saw online, as it challenged my notion of reality. I began to wonder what was real and what was not real. Was it possible, I wondered, that I had been walking through a dream world all my life? Did I know nothing at all about any of my acquaintances?

Were these online photos true expressions of the lifestyle of my acquaintances, or were they pixelated, high-tech fabrications by a Take-Down Artist. I recall asking questions about it … trying to find out the truth of the matter. People would put me off, refuse to take a look, refuse to offer an explanation, tell me I was crazy, think I was the author … Any number of odd things would happen, but I would never get to the bottom of it.

That is the thing about the social gaffe and the taboo: No one wants to confront them. No one wants to tackle the topic head-on. It is just too embarrassing. The Take-Down Artist who toys with the Curse of the Social Gaffe can drive the reputation of his targets into the ground, without anyone being the wiser. He is ‘home free’ and their reputations are ruined.

Here is the Curse of the Social Gaffe technique I came up with as a possible explanation of what I had encountered online in those years …

If by mind control, a Take-Down Artist gets another person to break a social taboo, and then records it and puts it online, then that is a Take-Down that involves a curse by those members of society that hold dear that taboo. Here are examples …

  • The man to be taken down is mind controlled into cross-dressing or exposing himself in public. Then that is recorded online, or a group of people see it.
  • Here is another one: A modest woman is mind controlled to pose nude, or perform a  sex act in the buff, and this is placed online, or a lot of people see it. In this latter case, the mind control lure might be that it will bring in money for a social cause dear to the woman.
  • Alternatively, a look-alike, mimic, or doppelganger might be paid to act as stand-in.

There are endless variations on this theme of The Curse of the Social Gaffe. These are only a few of them.

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 2 VIDEO

I have some more examples of Take-Downs here, that fit the previous patterns, but in some ways are a variation on those themes.

Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light, at a Catholic Retreat Center

Some of this, at the beginning, has to do with Catholicism … because it seems to me from my Google image searches that Catholics often are subject to ridicule by those who espouse Satanic realm.

In the dreamtime realm, I have sensed subconscious fantasies of others to this effect: Members of a religious group (maybe a Catholic group, or maybe another type of spiritual group) arrive at a Catholic retreat center, and enact a ‘perverse’ ritual … a ‘black opposite’ ritual … like a Black Mass, or reverse technology (often word reversal, spelling and pronouncing words backwards) … to try to change the Light to the Dark there … or to try to change the Sacred to the Profane there.

As you may know, clair intel such as this is not based in fact; it is just based in clair understanding of the way things are in the world; which is to say, the astral plane, the feeling plane, rather than the physical plane. Thus from my perspective it had best be taken with a grain of salt.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: Group Leader’s Satanic Roommate. Here is an instance I dreamt about: A group met for a weekend retreat at a Catholic retreat center in the San Fernando Valley. The retreat involved an overnight stay. And during the night, something happened that was Satanic. It had to do with a member of the group who might also have a thread of energy to do with the Satanic, who was staying in the room of the leader of the group, but was not registered as part of the retreat group.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Stand-In Rapist Obsessed by a Group Leader. Then in another dream about the same group and the same retreat center, there was a groundskeeper at the retreat center who resembled a man who was a follower of the leader of the group undergoing the retreat. Thus in the dream it seemed there was someone else on the grounds, who was in tune with the leader of the group. In the dream, the groundskeeper, acting as a ‘stand-in’ for the group leader. acted out of character, in what I call a ‘profane’ way, during the overnight retreat. He raped a religious person who considered it a very bad thing to be raped.

. . . . .

Nightmare Vision: The Pregnant Woman and the Maniacal Man in the Wheelchair. Here is another instance that I dreamt about several times prior to the year 2016 … A retreat takes place at the same retreat center. In the middle of the night, there is a murder by the leader of the group; or alternatively, by a well-respected man in another spiritual group. This dream of murder interfered with the spiritual energy during the retreat.

In another dream with the same setting of the spiritual group meeting at the retreat center, the well-respected man in another spiritual group is in a wheelchair in a park. A friend is wheeling him along a sidewalk. There is a blanket over his lap. A young pregnant woman walks towards them. The person in the wheelchair whips off the blanket, revealing his genitals are excised. The pregnant woman stares in shock. The man in the wheelchair laughs maniacally.

. . . . .

I found these dreams profoundly shocking. It seemed to me, at the time, that there might be some kind of collusion of the Dark against the Light in the third and fourth dimensions. It seemed it might be that, it a person attempts something very spiritual, very high, and very Light, something will come in, by way of cunning, intelligent, Light-seeming Dark. It seemed the threads of Dark energy would inevitably come through, and action would occur on the physical plane. It might be rape, nearby. It might be murder, nearby. Or faraway.

So that is another kind of Take-Down. It is a Take-Down by the Dark, of the Light.

As to why Catholic centers might be a target, my thought  is that Catholicism holds womanhood and motherhood high, and with great respect, and a feeling of protectiveness. Denigration of women is one of the touchstones of the Demon Realm. Thus that realm might want to target Catholicism to increase its ‘toehold’ here on Earth. That is my guess.

Take-Downs of Spiritual Groups

I would like to describe some Take-Downs which involve human agency. I have noticed them, over the years. And it tends to happen to spiritual groups quite a lot.

It is as if the Dark targets spiritual groups … people who are intent on creating Light on Earth … and introduces something into the works, to stop the works from going around smoothly; or so it seems.

Spiritual Book Reading Attended by Seductive Worship Dancer. For instance, I recall being at a gathering of people intent on reading a spiritual book. The gathering was open to the public. Someone showed up, who was an exotic dancer, a very seductive person. She introduced herself as a master of an ancient form of worship dance … of dance in honor of God.

Why is that person there? What prompted that person to go there? Is there an intermediary … another person who asked that person to go there? Or is it purely the Dark, pulling in the Dark towards the Light?

Gathering of Spiritual, Celibate Men, and Arrival of a Dark-Aspected Woman. That is one example. And it is not the only example. I recall, some years ago, attending a meditation most of which consisted of celibate spiritual men. Their meditations were open to the public once a week.

I feel that celibate spiritual men are, in some ways, in a difficult situation, because they always have to contend with a sexual urge that they want to contain.

To one of their public gatherings came a woman: Very alluring, and very dark in energy; perhaps a sex worker? It is hard to say. There was something very dark and very alluring about her. I was reminded of those mythical beings … harpies … or of the legendary succubi that are intent on misleading and misguiding spiritual people.

This very dark, very alluring woman came into the meditation and sat down. After awhile, I sensed an attraction amongst the men there and her. Then a while later there appeared on the internet a scandalous web page asserting that the leader of the meditation there had sex with this woman.

One cannot know whether the internet allegation was true or not. It is impossible to tell. But it was a Take-Down by the Dark, for sure. The intention was nothing but harm.

Spiritual Traveler Meets Vengeful Person and Scandalous Web Page Pops Up. I recall another instance, this time an astral story about a noted traveler, who promotes a feeling of religious devotion in crowds of people.

The astral story goes like this: The Spiritual Traveler makes the acquaintance of a Vengeful Man … someone who has a feeling of vengeance as an underlying personality trait. Suddenly, there is rivalry going on as to which is more popular, and a Take-Down occurs. In this case, it occurs in the form of another web page, with scandalous stuff on it.

There is no evidence whether it is true or not. But I often find that people are willing to believe scandal, on no evidence whatsoever. Is that not true? You know, it is not like they look at the facts. They just look at the fact that it is interesting to view scandal. And that explains the popularity of newspapers that promote that kind of thing.

And most likely there will be a ‘redirect’ maneuver: On the psychic plane, the Vengeful Man will inform the Spiritual Traveler that someone else towards whom he feels vengeful is the author of the web page. My guess is, this would be a recurring pattern in the instance of the Vengeful Man.

So there is another example of a web page intent on harm … intent on tearing down the Light … intent on introducing the profane into the sacred.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon

Introduction: A Story by Alice About Summer in Durango. There is another type of Take-Down that has to do with felons, and the type of life that a felon leads, especially after having been in prison. I base the below on an astral story I heard over several months in 2015 while spending summer vacation in Durango, Colorado.

I recall going into one of two convenience stores near my summer rental one afternoon. There was a cashier behind the counter … a man I had seen there before. Another man walked into the store; he had on his ankle a house-arrest bracelet of the sort that is issued as an alternative to incarceration.

This was the first such I had seen, although I had read about them. As I approached the cash register with my ice cream. I heard the cashier ask the other man where he got his anklet, and for what crime. Then he indicated he had one too. 

I was quite shocked. Could it be that there were so many felons in Durango that store owners had no choice but to hire cashiers who wore house-arrest bracelets? I began to feel that Durango must be full of felons, and that is when I started to dream about the below astral story.

At the time it seemed the story was targeting me personally. As nothing happened on the physical plane to prove or disprove the astral story, my guess is that I personalized a feeling I encountered in the ‘astral airs’ of the Wild West, and that some other hapless woman … maybe in Durango, maybe elsewhere … must have been the intended target.

Here is the leadup to the story …

Themes in the Lives of Felons That Deter Rehabilitation. Oft-times, I feel, because of the rough things that happen in prison, a felon who comes out of prison will have a tendency towards sex work to make a few extra dollars … maybe to buy some drugs, or for whatever reason. So there are these two themes in the lives of felons: sex work and drug use.

On the clair plane, I see also see these themes in the lives of felons: Quite frequently. M2M,  because most felons are men, and in prison, lots of times, rape must be going on. And so a habit of M2M, or a breakdown of a preference for the M2F types of relationships might occur.

What that leads to is misogyny … hatred of women. It surely cannot be that this is always the case. But in a felon  who is torqued to the Dark in other ways, I feel that it sometimes happens.

On getting out of prison, that person might be looking for women, to take their money and kill them. He might feel angry at the world. And men might be perceived as too powerful to act towards in anger; so women might be the target of that anger.

Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon: An MO. Perhaps when felons leave prison there is a psychological evaluation. The ‘psych eval’ indicates that something maladaptive is going on with the felon; and an attempt is being made to reintegrate them into the mainstream.

Thus on leaving prison, I hypothesize, the felon might have in hand a ‘psych eval’ of himself. He might take umbrage at this evaluation; even bitterly despise it as the thinking of a ‘normal’ person who is just not with it, a person who does not know how to work the system in the manner the felon adeptly does. That might be the felon’s line of thinking.

Thus when the felon targets a woman that he wants to take down … Say, to murder, and steal money from … he might assemble false evidence purporting that his own prison-release psychological evaluation is in fact that of the targeted woman. (In the case of my Durango astral story, that woman, it seemed, was me.) 

In psychological terms, this maneuver is called ‘projection’, but in law-and-order terms, it is fraud. Along the same lines, the felon who is setting up a woman for the fall might purport that the woman herself is a sex worker with a drug habit; he may project the qualities of his own life onto her.

If this ploy works, this is a Take-Down, both physical and financial. The whole life of the woman is taken away. The identity is removed. Bad reputation is substituted for a good reputation. And of course, the property of the murdered woman is also stolen.

Conclusion Regarding the Felon Take-Down. So that is another form of Take-Down by the Dark. It is difficult because a person who wants to live a saintly life, and upon whom all kinds of aspersions are cast … who is held in the light of calumny and slander … needs to have a very strong faith and footing and belief in God, and hope, and charity towards fellow man, in order not to lose the Light of God within their own body of Light when they suspect they may be so targeted.

I can say from personal experience of the astral burden, that it is a difficult test. It is rather like Christ’s test, you know? Christ made it through his doubts in the Garden of Gethsemane, and to full faith in God, but not without having a doubt or two. I had my doubts as well. Thank God the astral rumors never solidified into physical fact. I returned to Los Angeles shaken, but unscathed. That is better than what happened to Christ, for sure. Thank goodness he underwent that test for all our sakes.

Take-Down of a Business or Sports Rival

While we are on the topic of Take-Downs, I have a thought that, if two men are business rivals … or any kind of rivals … sports rivals, or whatever … a form of Take-Down might be the seduction or rape of the other man’s wife. That is what I think.

I think it is also possible, if a man and woman are competing, that a possible Take-Down might be for the man to rape or seduce the woman’s husband, as a variation on that theme.

Take-Down: Hostile Business Takeover

I just thought of another Take-Down, and that is the Hostile Business Takeover. When one business takes over the ownership, and leadership, and assets of another business, is that not a kind of Take-Down? … the more strikingly so when both are spiritual groups … when there is a hostile takeover of one spiritual group by another spiritual group.

That is all I have right now on Take-Downs. I think it is more of a guy thing, and so, I am not very conversant in that regard.

A Rape Game Called ‘Tag’

I have heard, also, of a rape game called Tag, where people who have been raped try to arrange for other people to be raped, just by way of paying back, in an indirect way, the things that have happened to them. I heard, on the astral airs, about this game called ‘Tag’ … like the children’s game.

I note there is a 2018 movie called ‘Tag’, directed by Jeff Tomsic, and starring Jeremy Renner, Ed Helms, and Jake Johnson, that seems to be a whitewashed version of the prison sport …

Link: “Tag,” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2854926/ ..

SUMMARY OF TAKE-DOWNS 3 VIDEO

Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down

On the very deep, subconscious plane, I have heard the Heresy of Salvation Through Take-Down, in its many iterations, as being ideated in terms of dragging people down to the Hellworlds for the sake of a spiritual cause. This seems to me to be a ratiocination; a consequentialist theory justification for what is actually a Demon World malware installation intended to drag down humankind to the level where their bodies of Light become negatively aspected, and ‘tasty’ to the Demon Realm.

But for the sake of human psychology, the theory has been put forth that … rooted, or planted, in the very deep subconscious realms of humankind … in the areas where, as Carl Jung used to say, archetypes exist (1) … in that realm termed by him the ‘collective unconscious’, or perhaps slightly higher up, in what might be termed the ‘collective subconscious’, the Take-Down is visualized, ideated, or symbolized … metaphorically described … as catching Souls, and dragging them down to Hell, for the sake of the Spiritual Leader of one’s own spiritual group.

Nightmare Vision: Guru in Hell Stands on Shoulders of Sacrificial Victims. And then further, very congested, torqued to the Dark … I recall the nightmare notion of justifying the act of dragging people down to Hell is this vision: The leader of your personal, spiritual group who, say, has passed on, is confined to the Hellworlds. Deep down in the Hellworlds, he is crying out for help. He and all his followers who also have passed on are down there in the Hellworlds. One does not know why. But this is the visual image that the Demon Realm imparts by way of malware.

In this nightmare realm, the only answer to this problem is to send other people, from other spiritual groups, down into the Hellworlds. Or if there are no people in other groups to sacrifice, then they have to pick the least important, or most expendable, people in their own group, and send them down to sacrifice.

On their backs, the people that were important … the most spiritual of the people in one is own group who have passed on … get to stand up, and be a little higher up in the astral plane.

That is the theory that is implanted by the Demon Realm, and which is motivating the Spiritual Take-Down.

Along those lines, here are two images I found online …

Link: People being cast down into hell … https://i0.wp.com/yeswearewinning.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/F7DC1FA4-0263-4F92-874D-99A91CE93B1B.jpeg?resize=300%2C238&ssl=1 … DESCRIPTION: People are jumping off of two cliffs into what resembles a fiery Grand Canyon with a giant, fiery devil face above what may be spewing streams of molten lava.

Link: Depiction of Hell, from Wikimedia Commons …  https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Depiction_of_Hell.jpg … COMMENT: Note the saintly looking person resting peacefully above the general melee, and the three smaller, saintly persons sitting on a rug to the right of him.

Why Is Salvation Through Take-Down a Heresy?

As to this, I would ask: Why would a spiritual group, through clair perception, find its Spiritual Leader, and his holiest followers, in the Hellworlds? Assuming that they did their best to lead a good life, why would they be there? 

The answer, I feel, is that there is something in the way they lived their lives, that causes them to find themselves suffering and crying out in that realm. My thought is, that belief in Salvation Through Take-Over may be the very fallacy that has caused this predicament.

Religious Warfare

One of the things that spiritual groups do quite often, and often all unawares, is to think badly of other spiritual groups … to diss them in some way, or to begrudge them the feeling of charity, as towards one’s neighbor. 

For instance, it is possible that a spiritual group might profess belief in Jesus Christ, but only as a ‘come on’ … to ‘lure’ Christians into another faith … one that emphasizes a different image or representation of God. Or, a group might compose a hymn that in some way denigrates Jesus Christ. It is possible that these activities might cause a subconscious response of curses and spells by Christians. If so, then this weight of curses and spells, carried all unawares during physical life, might be the onus that weighs down the astral body and drags it down to the Hellworlds after death. This possibility can hardly be taken lightly, as there are many, many Christians in the world.

Or, a Christian spiritual group might fervently proselytize for their own faith, taking away from another faith, with the same possible resulting subconscious and afterlife penalties against them, laid upon them by the spiritual group that feels ‘raided’ by them. Coup has been counted, feelings have been hurt, and there may be Hell to pay.

Today: Christians and Jews Warring on Muslims

In recent days, it seems like the Christians and the people of Jewish faith have ganged up on the people of Islamic faith, and are making war against them, both physical and spiritual. I can only guess what sorrow today’s Christians and people of Jewish faith may have in store for themselves, in the afterlife, due to the anguish they have caused those of Muslim faith. And vice versa.

The Synthetic Example of Hinduism

As to the Hindus, in my own feeling, I admire how willing they are to worship just about anyone’s saints and spiritual teachers. It is really amazing, how kindly and open they are to the worship preferences of other faiths. I figure, they are a good model for the future … a better model than that of Salvation through the Take-Down.

The True Effect of Salvation through Take-Down

What is actually happening with Salvation through Take-Down? I feel that Soul wounding is being increased worldwide. More and more Souls are being torqued to the Dark … both the Souls of other religions that are attacked, and the Souls of one’s own spiritual group members, who are causing anguish in other people. And this, I feel, is the cause of the descent into Hell of so many spiritual people, after they have passed on.

Expecting the Heavenworlds, they, all in a flurry, find themselves in the deepest bowels of Hell. What a disconcerting learning experience! And one that I hope, with my deepest and most heartfelt feeling, may be set right in their very next incarnation.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon” has been excerpted and adapted here … Link: “Take-Down of a Woman by a Felon . a story by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and adapted on 13 April 2020 from a blog written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hvJ ..

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

Venus Kriya to Get Rid of Grudges

Link: “Venus Kriya: Get Rid of Grudges,” from The Teachings of Yogi Bhajan, in Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/authentic-relationships/venus-kriya-get-rid-grudges ..

Aethos Sound Meditation to Spiff Up the Astral Body

If you feel your astral body might need a little spiffing up, because of deeds past or present, I would recommend Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos Sound Meditation.” Even though he does not suggest this, I found, in my own case, that it works admirably in that regard …

Link: “Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation ..

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1)  Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

…………………..

–from Link: “The Take-Down,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 February 2018; published on 28 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8pF ..

……………………………………………………
KUNDALINI RISEN TO PROTECT AGAINST THE PREDATIONS OF BLACK MAGICIANS
[excerpt]          top

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

–from Link: “Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 25 July 2020https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jgo ..

……………………………………………………

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

catastrophic childhood experiences, astral case studies, case studies, black magician, black magicker,

Transforming Thought Forms to the Light . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 17 June 2020

Link: “Transforming Thought Forms to the Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iNQ ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about a new way to think of other people’s incoming thought forms, and a new way to transform them to the Light. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a prayer and a blessing for you that have to do with other people’s thought forms that come zooming into our energy field, and sometimes get stuck here or there, like little pinpricks that short-circuit the axiatonal lines of Light here and there, and put up quite a chatter on the astral plane until they are released again.

Let’s say another person’s thought form comes zooming in, and you hear it with your astral ears. The old way of saying it (which is also good) is that it should be transformed with love and Light through the healing power of Saint Germain … something like that … and sent back to the sender.

Because of my experience with the spirit of the tree that had lost its tree this morning …

Link: “The Tree Spirit That Lost Its Tree,” a story by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 17 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iMH ..

I think there is another way to do it too, that might work better because it does not involve contacting the other person from whom the thought form came. It goes like this …

In comes zooming the little thought form, which is really a nature spirit that has attached to it a type of burden or baggage to do with some human being’s thought. This burden or baggage that the nature spirit has distorts its energy field … its field of Light … a little, so that it is suffering a little.

All human beings have that Duality of love and hate, of Light and Dark, within their energy fields so that they can experience free will temporarily, and learn Soul lessons from it. So in comes the little nature spirit, and it is burdened down by the thought form of a human being, so that it is no longer its complete, joyful self. Its nature is joy; and here it is, carrying baggage that is both joy and something else … something not as good as joy.

So you say to the thought form: May this thought form (because that is the trouble … that is the baggage on the nature spirit) be transformed to love and Light, through the healing power of Saint Germain.

Then when the thought form itself is transformed, the nature spirit can fly happily off. To speed it joyfully off, you can say: You are free! Go where you will!

God bless you all in the beautiful Light of Summer Solstice 2020. May the whole world be healed. Just as every nature spirit’s burden of thought forms is transformed to the Light, so may our Souls be transformed.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Other People’s Thoughts,” a drawing by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 6 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dSv ..

Link: “Other People’s Thoughts,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 4 January 2012; published on 2 January 2019; republished on 18 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iNV ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature spirits, thought forms, transformation, Incoming Light, Summer Solstice 2020, almanac, Saint Germain, blessings, prayers, spells, white magic, ascended masters, axiatonal lines, 2u3d,

Saturnians: The Series, Part 2 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others

Filmed on 10 and 11 November 2019; published on 13 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack
    • Introduction
    • Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns
    • Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?
    • Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments
    • Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts
    • Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media
    • Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion
    • Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift
    • Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets
    • Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart
    • New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes
    • Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations
    • Storeis by Alice Story: The Case of the Two Psychologists
    • On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?
      • Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind
    • Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell
    • A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing
    • Conclusion
    • Saturn Photo in Video
    • Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Dear Ones,

Here is a lengthy video on the Saturnians without the usual visuals. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Soundtrack

 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are still chatting … into the small hours of the night … with some Saturnians.

Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns

Some people were discussing the Saturnians’ energy field with them. The thing of it is, their energy field is from about green to about purple, and then it proceeds into the ultraviolet range, which for us is beyond the physical frame (and within it). But as far as the yellow, the orange, and the red are concerned, they do not have that in the energy field of their beingness.

So when they associate with a human … say, a human that loves wisdom … say a yogi that is a jnana [knowledge] yoga practitioner, you will find an energy overlay that emphasizes chakras seventh and sixth. And the shade of green for the heart chakra changes from the normal color to a different color.

Then below that you will find a ‘washing out’ of the colors of the human form. We talked to them, earlier today, about that, and they understood. They said that for them it feels better, and they thought that we would be better if their energy field, which looks so beautiful to them, were to be more transferred onto our energy field. They thought that we would be ‘fixed’, or ‘better’, or made more whole through that.

We explained that the human energy field … in order to function appropriately … needs to have more energy, and a different kind of green, in the heart; and that the bottom part of the energy field needs to be filled in too.

The Saturnians understood that; and I think we will see a change in that in future. So there is that.

Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?

That energy shift about which we were talking with the Saturnians might have something to do with the pictures that I have drawn of people who are spiritual adepts who have mostly third-eye point energy. And then there is a disconnect at the heart that leads to separate functioning of the lower triangle … the ‘gut brain’. Once these repairs of the energy are washed over and made to be rebalanced by the Saturnians for people all over Earth, we may find much less of that dysfunctional energy array that used to be characteristic of so many spiritual adepts ..

Drawing: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition. Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

Drawing: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition.

Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

I am looking forward to that; I am sure you are too. It should lead to a fuller, more joyful life for all those who practice the pursuit of wisdom and knowledge as a means of Enlightenment on Earth.

Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments

I have noted disregard by the Saturnians of gender in their design of human experiments. Possibly this is because it seems there is no gender dimorphism amongst Saturnians … It appears they are hermaphrodites that reproduce through cloning. That might mean they have both male and female qualities within one individual. Because of this, they might not be familiar with the electromagnetic variations amongst male-female, male-male, and female-female sexual bondings.

I have noticed their casual reassignment of experimental astral yoking from one category to the next over the course of an experiment. To a human experimental subject, this may feel like a sudden, inexplicable attraction to a person of an unaccustomed gender. Or they may feel that they have been forced into a mesalliance.

As well, amongst human spiritual groups that tend toward Saturnian color patterning, I have noticed energies of patriarchal domination, male homosexuality, marriage of male homosexuals to ‘housekeeping’ women, repression of the sex drives of the wives or else its redirection to a female partner, and often, no sexual reproduction. As well, I have noticed In such spiritual groups clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women. 

My thought is that these patterns … which I have repeatedly observed in such spiritual groups, may speak to the Saturnian experience of life.

For instance, it could be that the Saturnians, though capable of hermaphroditic reproduction, might in the main experience a quality of living that we humans would characterize as male. Perhaps near the end of their lives, as the ‘simmering’ feeling starts, they may suddenly experience an unaccustomed female quality. If it were true that their experience of femininity was fleetingly confined to end of life, then they would likely place greater value on human males than on human females, because of their own cultural outlook. It is possible, as well, that the Saturnian ‘mannish’ outlook might have, in part, spurred humankind to the experience of the Atlantean Age.

If the Saturnians conceive of themselves as each person being both genders at once, then that would explain the presence in such groups of clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women.

Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts

There has been a proposal that the heart chakra would be like the basal chakra for the Saturnians and that the color of the heart chakra of the antisocial personality … of which there are many on Earth … may more closely resemble the color of what would be the basal chakra for the Saturnians.

It could be that there was a Saturnian affinity of color for the heart chakra of the antisocial personality, because of that.

Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media

Here is another instance of cultural disparity or discrepancy, between the Saturnians and Earth beings: There are antisocial elements, amongst earthlings. This is an atypical pattern of the heart chakra, amongst earthlings. The color green is different from that of the heart chakra of the compassionate person

Image: Shades of Green … https://images.template.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/20071038/green-pantone-color-chart.jpg … COMMENT: In this image, I would pick the vibrant green color PM3 361, near the center of the display, as healthy color for the human heart chakra. I would pick PMS 385 (bottom right) as a less healthy color for the human heart chakra. That is just my thought about it. Others may know better than I.

There is a story, on the astral plane, about an antisocial person who was in favor because of his Soul learning; he was looked upon well by the Saturnians, who granted him great power in the world. Not the kind of power where people know about it, but the kind of power where the astral airs thrill with that power, and convey it to different sorts of beings on Earth.

The jinn were under his command for a while, in creating the HIV pandemic worldwide. Among humankind, leaders of governments and people placed in high positions in religions and local governments … wherever there was power, that person had influence on the astral airs … in the astral realms … because the Saturnians supported his energy wash.

His energy was mainly third eye-point. The heart chakra was sometimes very bright, and sometimes very dim. And the energies of the lower part of the body were dysfunctional for a number of reasons. But those lower parts of the body … those colors … are not important to the Saturnians. So they disregarded the fact that those shifts of colors there caused that person to engage in violent sexual activities. That meant nothing to them.

They concentrated on the great Soul learning the person had, in terms of knowledge and wisdom. Because of that … according to this astral story … this urban legend … he had great power in the world.

One of the mental filters that he had, had to do with the Catholic Church, which is a huge power across the world. My own attitude towards the Catholic Church is that it emphasizes peace and loving kindness amongst peoples; and honors women and children; and tries to uplift the poor and make sure that everyone has a roof over their heads, and work, and so forth; that everyone has better living standards … That is just my understanding of the Catholic Church.

But this person had a very different idea about the Catholic Church. He felt that it promoted wars in many countries in the world. I had never heard this; it was the exact opposite of my idea about Catholicism.

This person had great influence over the movie industry; he was very in favor of the movie industry and the mass media as ways to transform the world, and to uplift people’s knowledge and wisdom and understanding about things … especially about the foibles of human behavior, and the unreal nature of the Duality play on Earth.

These are themes that have been appearing lately in movies; so that part is a true thing, as far as my Awareness timeline is concerned: There have been quite a few movies along those lines recently.

Anyway, the urban legend went, that this person promoted mass media for that reason. And my understanding of the mass media these days is pretty much the exact opposite: Sometime, I feel, it is used for great good, and for peace and love and understanding in the world. But to my mind, most mass media have a very destructive effect on the human psyche: Increasing violence and drug use and many bad things, all across the world.

Like the Catholic Church, the mass media are reaching out to many countries across the world. So the question is: Which is true? Which is better? The Saturnians picked that person; and I picked the opposite.

Unless the Saturnians agree with us, and work together with us for our vision of life on Earth, it is much more difficult, and it takes much longer. So I have pointed out, on the psychic plane, my own point of view in that regard. I hope that it will now be taken into consideration.

Here in the world of Duality … as mass media have been emphasizing recently … for example, in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” 2019, starring David Tennant and Michael Sheen … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ .. 

Here in the world of Duality … as the mass media have been emphasizing recently, there is always a play of Light and Dark. We are never without the play of Light and Dark. So one may expect of all the great institutions of Earth … whether government; or religion … whatever the religion; in the economic sphere … in the stock markets and the banks; in the corporations; and in countries … the governments of all the countries of Earth; and also in the great power held by the mass media, there will be both Dark and Light. It is the nature of the Dual realm.

So we are working with all of it, to uplift all of it, I feel. There is no use taking sides and pointing fingers in that manner. That is not conducive of world peace, I feel. It is the product of a mental filter and a mental outlook. it is the thought of one individual, rather than the thought of all the people … all the humankind on Earth.

It is my hope that in future the Saturnians will stand back, in a more ‘hands off’ manner, so that the course of free will may flow freely all over Earth, and the noospheres of Earth. We will see how that does! Maybe it will improve our chances for Soul evolution.

Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion

The Saturnians like to perform experiments. The reason they perform experiments is that they are interested in the pursuit of knowledge and the accumulation of knowledge. And the experiments they perform, as scientists, on other groups of beings, are not always the types of experiments that we sanction through the Nuremberg Code, the international code.

Here are the ten points of the Nuremberg Code …

  1. “The voluntary consent of the human subject is absolutely essential.
  2. “The experiment should be such as to yield fruitful results for the good of society, unprocurable by other methods or means of study, and not random and unnecessary in nature.
  3. “The experiment should be so designed and based on the results of animal experimentation and a knowledge of the natural history of the disease or other problem under study that the anticipated results will justify the performance of the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be so conducted as to avoid all unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injury.
  5. “No experiment should be conducted where there is an a priori reason to believe that death or disabling injury will occur; except, perhaps, in those experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  6. “The degree of risk to be taken should never exceed that determined by the humanitarian importance of the problem to be solved by the experiment.
  7. “Proper preparations should be made and adequate facilities provided to protect the experimental subject against even remote possibilities of injury, disability, or death.
  8. “The experiment should be conducted only by scientifically qualified persons. The highest degree of skill and care should be required through all stages of the experiment of those who conduct or engage in the experiment.
  9. “During the course of the experiment the human subject should be at liberty to bring the experiment to an end if he has reached the physical or mental state where continuation of the experiment seems to him to be impossible.
  10. “During the course of the experiment the scientist in charge must be prepared to terminate the experiment at any stage, if he has probable cause to believe, in the exercise of the good faith, superior skill and careful judgment required of him that a continuation of the experiment is likely to result in injury, disability, or death to the experimental subject.”

–from Link: “Nuremberg Code,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License.

First, unless a human being objects, the Saturnians perform the experiment, instead of asking first. They will just assume that it is ok, because of the way that their culture is, with the emphasis on accumulation of knowledge.

The value of compassion that we have as a human culture is not something that they are strong on or keen on. So the experiments that they do on other sets of beings to further knowledge are not marked by compassion.

And so, here on Earth, some experiments have taken place with the help of what we call antisocial personalities, whose heart chakras, I am positing, may have a green shade of energy that is pleasing to the beings of Saturn, the Saturnians.

So you will see, through their influence, experiments on small groups of human children that may result in the children being euthanized afterwards; the purpose typically being to improve the human race through the direction of a master group of beings that are more wise.

This is a plan that would have worked well for the Saturnians on their planet. This planet Earth is a free will planet, and the colors of the energy fields of humankind and other sentient mammals on this planet make it not as likely a successful manner of proceeding as on Saturn, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

That is because the nature of Earth is that of a water world. If you listen to the NASA recordings about the sound of Earth, you will get the difference in tenor and tone of the cultures … not cultures but ‘spirits’ of the two planets … very different!

Video: “ScienceCasts: The Sound of Earthsong,” by ScienceAtNASA, 27 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MkTL2Ug6llE … COMMENT: Water energy

Video: “Earth Song Sound NASA Recording,” by Clark Human, 10 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LPj2geUxyhs … COMMENT: Heart energy

Video: “The Sounds of Earth’s Magnetic Drum in Space,: by NASA Video, 12 February 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF30YoHA1v4 … COMMENT: Earth’s heartbeat

Video: “The Eerie Sounds of Saturn,” by SpaceRip, 10 May 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sh2-P8hG5-E ..

Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets

I intuitively feel that if we listen to the recording by NASA of the sounds of Saturn … and if we do so in a meditative state … we will begin to get a deeper understanding of the Saturnian values and culture, and of the people themselves. In fact, listening to the NASA recordings of the sounds of the planets of our Solar System might be a good way for our people to get in touch with the peoples of all the planets of our Solar System …

Video: “Sounds of All Planets,” by IsGoldTV, 7 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0IiPb0gm0w ..

Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift

Lightworkers may recall that, at the time of the great Shift on Earth in the year 2012, there were groups of beings that had formed scientific experimental groups, and wanted to experiment on the Lightworkers. They assumed that it was all right to do these experiments. There were those amongst the Elohim … or perhaps the Council of Nine … that had allowed that.

When I, as a Lightworker, objected to members of the Ascension team that was assigned to me doing these experiments, they ceased to do them. My guess is that the groups in question were scientists amongst the Saturnians; and their desire to do those experiments was motivated by their appreciation of wisdom and knowledge.

Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart

Speaking a little more about Saturnian experiments with humankind in order to increase humans’ level of knowledge and wisdom, and in accordance with the Saturnians’ cultural understanding that those are very important attributes, another method that the Saturnians devised to do this, was the yoking of a spiritual adept with well-developed psychic abilities, but unnoticed (to the Saturnians) injuries in the lower triangle, to a person whose heart chakra expressed compassion … the notion being that then the ‘wash-through’, the psychic cording of the Spiritual Adept to the Lightworker or Saint that expressed compassion, would change the color coding of the energy field of the compassionate person, so that it resembled more the color pattern of the energy field of the Saturnians.

This is, in fact, something that happened to me in the early 2000s, and continued on until about 2016. And then, off and on since then, it has cropped up, but not consistently so. Thus I can attest to the result for me, as a compassionate person and Lightworker, was the diminution and dimming of my heart chakra, especially after the year 2016, and the contamination of my lower triangle with the malware of the Spiritual Adept to whom I was yoked or corded.

The cording happens through a member of the negative astral entity group that is assigned to the Spiritual Adept and the compassionate person by the Saturnians.

There have been talks; and since those talks yesterday an understanding was reached. One of the ramifications of the understanding between the Saturnians and the compassionate-heart human beings representing Christed and Buddhic consciousness … as of last night, and continuing on into today, and, we hope, on into the distant future … the Saturnians have de-yoked the spiritual adept – compassionate heart pairs of people that had been linked together or chained together through, say, a demon or devil (as they usually term it) in a profane astral romantic relationship … what we Lightworkers call ‘astral rape’.

All that seems to have stopped as of last night and today. I will keep my fingers crossed for all of us, that we may go on our way with free will and with commitment to the good of the All, here on this water world we call Earth, our home.

New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes

I think now that the Saturnians have accepted that the shade of green that characterizes the heart chakra of antisocial personalities is less useful of a color green for humankind, than the typical color green that includes the emotion of compassion, we may find that less power is in the hands of antisocial personalities worldwide.

This would be a good thing, because the power of the Controllers would be dimmed, here on Earth, and free will would be more accentuated. And it would be much less likely that there would be murders and deaths through violence, and wars, and so forth. I think the raising of children would be more compassionate as well. So these are all very positive outcomes for us human beings, deriving from the tentative decision of the Saturnians to promote, in humankind, the color green that includes the emotion of compassion.

Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations

We may also see less scientific experiments that exclude compassion, and less permissiveness of life-shortening Western medical operations that derive their guiding light from the Saturnian prior understanding that that color green is more appropriate than the color green that includes compassion … because that cultural tendency of the Saturnians leads them to allow Western medical operations that are not really warranted … that are, say, based on a false diagnosis of cancer; or based on a desire to shorten a patient’s colon for the sake of receiving money from the government for Obamacare.

The iatrogenic fatalities … doctor-caused fatalities … the very high rate right now, I feel will be greatly reduced, because the Saturnians will no longer, through cultural bias, be siding with the mental decisions of con artists and gangland bosses and people who have no compassion and are in power.

In other words, an experiment will be made by the Saturnians, whose influence is felt in waves of years of sets of eleven … through the relative lightness of the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums, which occur roughly every eleven years.

In future, at those times we will see improvements in the figures for doctor-related mortalities for patients, because there is no longer a push or a drive or a shove or a thought or a hint that gives the doctors those ideas; or that misplaces data regarding patients, so that the tests show positive, when in fact they are negative; or they are the tests for the wrong people, and so forth.

If you see what I mean? … There is a wide-ranging, beneficial effect that is about to flood through Earth because of this tentative, changed understanding of the Saturnians as to how they may help our race evolve.

Stories by Alice: The Case of the Two Psychologists 

I could provide a case in point; I will try to do so in such a manner that no one is put on the spot. In recent years there was a case of two psychologists. One had a tendency towards crime gang endeavors … towards confidence games and so forth … and apparently, in fact, did not have a psychologist’s degree. That person was assuming that degree under false pretenses. And that person had the color green in their heart that is preferred by the Saturnians, and had also a great deal of Soul learning of a type that is accumulated by the Saturnians, and that resonates as true with that planet (and also here on Earth, but to a much lesser degree).

Then there was another psychologist who had developed a compassionate heart, and so was on a path toward Enlightenment, according to what humankind considers a strong value … like Buddhic or Christlike consciousness.

The first psychologist wanted something bad to happen to the second psychologist, so that the first psychologist could have, as a patient, a person marked as a ‘pigeon’ by a crime gang; and because this person … this ‘pigeon’ … was frequenting both psychologists.

What happened was that. through the influence of the Saturnians, five wrong diagnoses of cancer were made with regard to the second psychologist … this is how the story goes … so that more and more of that second psychologist’s internal organs were removed, until that psychologist was on the point of death, and was no longer able to practice.

At that point, mind control was used to remove that psychologist from the geographic region of the ‘pigeon’ so that … in a roundabout way … the wishes of the first psychologist who … though in a way antisocial or criminal in tendency, according to human cultural values, was closer in line to the Saturnian ideal for cultural values. Do you see what I am aiming at? Whether or not this story is true, it still represents the issues that come up, in interspecies relations, even within this Solar System.

Talking it through, and speaking in a manner that reflects respect for the cultural values of the other species is paramount to successful outcomes for humankind, and for the other species, I feel.

On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?

There is another case of a thought process that represents a conflict between the Saturnian and the human cultures. This has to do with left-brain thinking, I feel, in this case; or strong third-eye point thinking. The concept of quicker progress for humankind; higher living standards for everybody; more sharing of the wealth; perhaps better education, better jobs, and so forth; the idea of utopia on Earth.

Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind. The thought that I heard on the astral plane some years ago … probably merely a thought process, but nevertheless very instructive, was that there was a type of portable … transportable by one person … atomic bomb that weighed only about a hundred pounds, that had been manufactured to the south of us, in another country, and that cost $50,000. According to the story, five of these had been made. They could only be detonated by a person manually. So that person who had $50,000 to put into the project, and wanted to use portable atomic bomb as a negotiating chip in negotiating for better living standards for all humankind … or for humankind in that area … would need to be willing to sacrifice their own life if, in fact, the bargaining failed.

The person that was thinking over this concept, felt about the scenario as if it were a game … like a chess game, or a football game, or a soccer game. They felt about it, that the military authorities in the place where this putative device was, would be willing to negotiate for the greatest possible good outcome that this person so greatly desired.

I, however, through heart’s compassion, cannot but feel the great ill that might be done humankind if things went wrong in such a scenario. For instance, there might be many people who experienced sudden, catastrophic death, and carried that Awareness on to the astral plane after passing on.

There might be a long war effort after that, through which many women and children … as well as soldiers in battle … would suffer because of the depredations caused by war. So my heart went out to the people on this putative timeline where negotiations failed.

But in order to influence a situation like that, we need to think in terms of the Saturnian values. We need to think things through in a very unemotional way … a logical way … because their desire is to evolve humankind.

So my thought was to explain to the person … who was like an intermediary, a dreamer dreaming the Saturnian dream and hoping to speed things along, here on Earth … to introduce the notion that the military in a country might as easily decide to engage in a pinpoint strike on the person who is offering their life as a sacrifice, by being the person that would push the button on the portable bomb.

Then that area of the country would be inundated with nuclear fallout; so the whole region would suffer. Now for the person in question … who is dreaming the dream … that might be his very own geographic location. In his subconscious mind he might be thinking: We need more land for myself and the people in my group. We need more land, and this would be a way to obtain it.

If he were to be thinking that in his subconscious mind, then knowing that there would be fallout all over that area would be a way for him to cease thinking that.

And knowing that method would fail … in a very logical, discompassionate way, would be a way to help convince the Saturnians not to undertake that scenario.

From a multitemporal point of view, that particular timeline … that catastrophic, apocalyptic timeline … might be merged with the more compassionate timelines that are happening on Earth now that she has arisen.

So, winning all ‘round in that way, by mirroring the cultural values of other sentient species in our Solar System.

Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell

I have another instance of Saturnian intervention in human affairs prior to the understanding about the optimal shades of green of the heart chakra of the human being. There was an instance where there was a group leader … long years ago, according to the urban astral legends … There was a group leader, long years ago, who sought knowledge and wisdom, much in the way that the Saturnians do.

And so there was a resonance of the higher energy fields of the human, with the lower energy fields of the Saturnians. Interestingly enough, this leader and a group of people that surrounded him, long years ago, all had dysfunctional, disease-prone lower triangles. They had imperfections in the body of Light of the colors of yellow and orange and red (beneath the heart). However, these were not noticed by the Saturnians; as I have mentioned priorly, these were not considered valuable or important by the Saturnians, whose energy fields do not extend into that type of color range.

So the Saturnians did not know that the work in the world of the wisdom-prone leader and group would be influenced by those colors in a way that is not optimal for humankind. And so the Saturnians aligned with them. Their intention in doing that … as they felt that they expressed the highest good for humankind … was to allow them to have power over other humans that they felt would not have that beneficial effect on humankind.

One of the forms of knowledge that they imparted to that group of people was this: They noticed that the leader and his followers … after passing on from physical form, and into astral form … would find themselves in great suffering, great agony, in the hellworlds.

To alleviate this unfortunate consequence … which had to do with the imperfections in the lower chakras burning off … they suggested that the living members of the group should curse people with compassionate hearts, so that they had demonic incursions into their energy fields … the idea being that a reasonable, wise accord might be effected with the members of the demon realm that were torturing the deceased members of the group … by offering the members of the demon realm the compassionate hearts of saints and mystics and Lightworkers and Pathfinders and Wayshowers and people of that sort.

So this was knowledge imparted through the Saturnians to the human beings whose energy field was not perfectly optimal in the range of the lower triangle. The knowledge of the Saturnians is far greater, and their wisdom far more advanced, than that of people of Earth. Thus for a long time there was that Soul ascendancy of Soul-wounded, imbalanced energy fields due to the teachings of the Saturnians.

Now, I believe, the understanding has been reached that the change in the wash of the colors of the lower energy field can be effected (greatly through Saturnian intervention) and that will then flow down into the lower triangle, and heal the people that have this trouble of wanting world domination and power over others, and to curse and taint and obsess with demonic presence the lives of saints and Lightworkers and compassionate hearts worldwide.

So this is very good news. A long story!

A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing

Here is another story about the Saturnians. I heard them say something, from far off, in a plaintive way just now … They used the phrase V—- D— … It means something like ‘vicious human being’: V—- D— will do that ‘rat-a-tat’ thing for no reason at all, all the time.

They are talking about the antisocial personality, but they do not have the sensitivity to go deep into the densities … the colors … here on Earth. So they do not know that the trouble has to do with the chakras of the lower triangle. They do not observe the colors or the sounds of the colors yellow, orange and red. And that is where the ‘rat-a-tat’ happens from; that is where the killing occurs from.

So I explained that, when the color green of the heart chakra is optimal, then ‘rat-a-tat’ does not occur. And I think that will be sufficient for them, because their stores of wisdom are very great, and their understanding of things is so great, that just a brief explanation of that sort will completely change our interspecies relations.

And so we will have less prevalence of antisocial personality if they are able to make changes in the shade of green for our heart chakra; that will improve the functionality of the astral bridge that connects the lower mind (the Lower Mental Body) with the higher mind (the Higher Mental Body).

And so we will have the whole human being being, functioning in such a way that he or she is capable of having loving family relationships and nurturing the young. I also feel that, for the breadwinner in the family, the optimum shade of green will allow sustained economic endeavor that keeps a roof over the family’s head, and keeps food on the table, and does not result in discord in family life.

This will be great!

Conclusion

Well, blessings all. It has been a long night. I hope this will suffice for the near future.

Saturn Photo in Video

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

[End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Saturnians: The Series,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others, compiled on 1 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hfG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saturnians, Saturn, wisdom, knowledge, employment, drawings by Alice, chakras, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, homosexuality, heterosexuality, hermaphrodite, patriarchal domination, transgender, intersex, sexuality, Atlantean Age, Atlantis, heart chakra, basal chakra, antisocial personalities, HIV, AIDS, jinn, urban legends, mental filters, Catholic Church, Christianity, war, mass media, entertainment industry, Duality,movie reviews by Alice, Soul evolution, free will, Nuremberg Code, infractions against international law, Elohim, Council of Nine, Ascension team, spiritual adepts, compassion, Lightworkers, malware, negative astral entities, lower triangle, astral rape, Earth, murders, wars, Controllers, Western medicine, astral stories, psychology, psychiatry, crime gangs, confidence games, stories, stories by Alice, urban legends, V—- D—,

Eeek Trees . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 6 March 2019; published on 28 March 2019

  • EEEK TREES
  • ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?
  • EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS
  • FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY
  • MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD
  • EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Dear Ones,

EEEK TREES

Photos of Eeek Trees from Winnetka, California …

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Tree 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 6 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

ARCHIBALD MACLEISH: IS GOD GOOD?

I noticed this week that they now have little green leaves on them. That reminded me of an unrhymed poem by Archibald MacLeish, from the play J.B., based on the story of Job in the Bible …

Link: “On Job’s Dilemma: God’s Injustice,” from the AutoDidactProject …  http://www.autodidactproject.org/quote/jb.html ..

I recall how much I loved that poem in college; I even put the verse up, along with a drawing of a tree branch and its leaves, on the wall of my dormitory room. The gist of the poem is the question: How can God be good if the world is full of pain and evil? What consolation have we but the beauty of the natural world?

EVIL AND PAIN IN THE THIRD AND FOURTH DIMENSIONS

I have to say, I pondered that question for decades. Here is where I am with it right now: Archibald MacLeish was right about the evil and pain in the third and fourth dimensions (3D and 4D). In these dimensions, the Light is counterbalanced by an equal amount of Dark. (For more on balance, see my blog category: Balance )

FREE WILL AND THE DUALITY EXPERIMENT LOTTERY

It is like that, so that we humans can have the free will to choose Light or Dark. That is why we decided to experience the Duality Experiment: Because, in the higher dimensions from which we come, and which we now continue to experience, simultaneously with our experience of the lower dimensions, those choices are not available. That is because in the Fifth Dimension and higher, the reality is more in sync with the joy, love and Light that are the nature of God.

MULTITEMPORALITY, MULTIDIMENSIONALITY, AND THE NATURE OF GOD

So, from my standpoint right now, it seems that I must have been a lucky winner of the Duality Experiment Lottery, that simultaneously I Am of the Stars (in my case, Earth’s Sun (and the planet Venus, and also Sirius and Arcturus), and that, to alleviate the pains and traumas of 3D and 4D life …

I can, as Archibald MacLeish suggested, ponder the beauty of the natural world.

Or, as the Ascensioneers suggest, by calling upon my Ascension team I can shift my dimension or timeline to a more joyful, loving, and Light-filled alternate reality than that I am now experiencing. That experience of my eternal Soul surfing through the cosmic harmonies of time and space is my proof that God is good.

EEEK TREES WITH LEAVES

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Eeek Trees with Leaves,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

photos by Alice, nature, trees, duality, ascension, timelines, timeline surfing, alternate universes, multitemporality, multidimensionality, dimensions, Archibald MacLeish, J.B., Job, Bible, free will, star brothers and sisters, Sirius, Arcturus, Hathors, Venus, ascension team, balance, poetry appreciation, theosophy, just for fun, suffering, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, joy, God, rambles through the brambles,

Legend of the Fall . a vision by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Postscript 1
    • Postscript 2

Dear Ones,

This is a Legend of the Fall. The first clip in the video has poor quality audio, but the Summary that follows the video will fill in the gaps.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have the wildest story for you today. By all means, take it with a grain of salt … It is just a story. It is a myth.

There is a story that there were Great Ones who oversaw the Earth … all these ages, when we humankind have been on it, in various forms. And 150,000 years ago, there was an accident … as some have described … in which the great planet Earth fell to a lower dimension … to the third dimension.

And at that time of the Fall, the Overseers … the wonderful beings that oversee the development of Souls into God-consciousness … they came to us human beings here on Earth. And they already knew what would be happening in the next 150,000 years.

They knew that we would descend to such a state of consciousness, that the demon world would be able to take advantage of our Soul fields, and use them as energy, and food for themselves. Not in the sense of destroying our Soul fields … because Souls are eternal, and indestructible. But, in terms of suffering. In terms of agony. In terms of separation from Source, they would be able to do that.

So, in their kindness and in their foresight … in their wisdom … these great beings asked an astral race of beings … very tiny, compared to us … to stand by us beings who were in human form, and to care for our astral bodies. And to act as the collectors of the agony that we had been feeling, as a race, as a species, in these latter years. And to collect that agony, on the astral plane, and to take it up, to areas under our throat, right here …

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 1, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the left side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

Image: Lymph Glands 2, self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 15 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: This is a head-and-shoulders photo. The fingertips of the left hand are touching the right side of the neck just below the jaw line.

… on the astral form, where the demons could come, and use that energy. and take that energy away. every day. Imagine that these tiny beings might also, once a month … say, during the Full Moon, have the Soul mission to transmit information about our personal well-being to the Great Ones, to the Caretakers of Earth. And that once a month, in their joy, in their selfless service, they do that for us.

So if you should run into beings like this … in your imagination … Do not be concerned, and do not be frightened. They are happy to be of service to us, in the state to which we have fallen … and to allow us to survive, in this world that is plagued by hostile lifeforms on the astral plane.

They it is whom we will greet in friendship, when we rise up again, to the fifth dimension … as our dearest friends and allies.

Postscript 1

As a matter of fact, my feeling is: We would not have survived here, had not these tiny little beings been harvesting the negative energies from our astral bodies, and accumulating it in these two places, on either side of the neck, in our astral forms, so that the Demon Realm, which delights in that type of energy, could take it away from us.

In other words, our astral bodies would have perished, had they not had these disposal units for this toxic emotional content that manifests in the fourth dimension … and which appears, differently aspected, in the third dimension … manifesting as bodily pain, bodily aches, and in a very stressful scenario, as diseases of the physical body. And ultimately as death.

So these little beings … no wonder they are so joyous and happy! They are doing us a great service. And, is it possible that the beings to whom they have been transmitting information all this time, are the Elohim, or their representatives? … These keepers of the sacred trust of humankind … these Great Beings … the Elohim, or their representatives for us? These are just thoughts …

Postscript 2

Now, as a postscript: As our astral bodies clear … as the Incoming Light alters the many resonances of the third dimension and the fourth dimension … so that it becomes rarer, more brilliant, more crystalline, more pure … so that it becomes more joyful … so that it sings a song of resonance with the Divine, with the Supreme, and with Source … and as all of these lower, and more dissonant energies leave Earth, then what will we find?

We will find less of the energies in our astral forms that cause the diseases in the physical form. We will find less work for these little beings to do. Less food for the demon world.

And what will happen then? All of that suffering, all of that pain, all of that discord, all of that dissonance, will soon be a thing of the past. And our bodies will be disease-free, pain-free. We will live a long time then.

And what will be lost when this occurs? In those days beyond the days, we will have lost the freedom to experience such diverse songs as are heard on the Earth today … Songs of the greatest suffering. Songs of the greatest pain.

So listen well, today, and record what you hear, in your heart. From us, to the Universe, these great memories will be transmitted. And in that way, all beings of Light everywhere will come to know.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

stories, myths, Overseers, Fall, stories by Alice, Soul evolution, Elohim, demon world, Full Moon, negative astral beings, Great Ones, caretakers of Earth, fifth dimension, fourth dimension, third dimension, demon realm, Incoming Light, disease, death, lymph glands, agony, suffering, pain, discord, dissonance, health, longevity, beings of Light, 2u3d, commensalism, Mars, Martians, life on Earth,

Life in the Third through Fifth Dimensions . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; revised and republished on 5 March 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu
    • Fifth Dimension: Lightships
    • Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form
    • Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’
      • The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep
      • We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet
    • Human Groups
      • Human Group Leadership Styles
      • The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability

Dear Ones,

Here is a broad-ranging video. Topics include Star Trek, Lightships, astral germs, human microbial ‘spaceships’ and human group leadership styles. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Tam Elbrun and Gomtuu

Remember, a long time ago, there was a Star Trek episode (1) about a young man who had dreamed of being alone in space all his life? And then the USS Enterprise came across a being … a one-celled being … in space, that was upset it was all by itself.

It turned out that this being was a kind of sentient spaceship that needed to have a human for companionship. And so it turned out that these two … the one that dreamed of being all alone, the telepath Tam Elbrun … and the one that needed someone like that, the sentient craft Gomtuu … got together, and formed kind of a union in space. At the end of the show, the Enterprise left this young man in the presence of the sentient, one-celled organism as its life support system and environment.

Along those lines, I would like to just discuss some ideas as templates for the future …

Fifth Dimension: Lightships

One is that there may be, in the fifth dimension, Lightships that are sentient, that are carrying within them consciousness, or Awareness, of many advanced beings. That all of these function in harmony with the Lightship … to travel, to participate in explorations, and to assist newly developing civilizations onward towards greater Awareness.

That is one kind of reality that we may be tapping into, as we continue. We may actually have memories of this kind of life … Where one of us, for instance, functioned as a Lightship, and others of us functioned in various roles … such as scout, commander, operations manager, logistics, science officer, and all the different functions of a space crew … in a feeling of almost total co-operation together. So that which was the environment … the living environment … of all of these beings, was almost one with them.

Fourth Dimension: Colonists and Overseers of Our Astral Human Form

Then I would like to descend to a fourth dimensional reality, in which there is an astral form … which would be your astral form, or my astral form … that is inhabited by many beings. And these tiny beings are very, very happy. They are very joyful beings. They are very aware and very sentient … each of them so, so tiny … microscopically tiny … compared to our own astral field.

Their job is, to enjoy being there, and to transmit … once a month … I think, on the full moon, maybe? … to transmit information, through our right top crown chakra, to another being that is overseeing our life on Earth. Would that be something!

Consider that, in the fourth dimension, there may be different energies and forces at play, some of which desire not human happiness.

Imagine that the function of these tiny beings may have been distorted, in some way, by the brevity, or density, of the Light in the fourth dimension, so that their role becomes more one of creating disharmony, or suffering, in the astral form of the human being. And so they actually appear to be antagonistic … in some manner … to the pure joy of the human being.

On the other hand, that life could not be experienced in the fourth dimension … which is a dumbed-down dimension, without their help in creating disharmony in our astral form.

So, there is that. And you may have experience of that, as I did, in a dream kind of experience.

Third Dimension: Microbial Colonists of Our Physical ‘Spaceships’

Now, descending to the third dimension, we have, first, the physical body. The physical body is the ‘spaceship’, as it were, for many, many different kinds of microorganisms,

The Ability of Microorganisms to Command Our ‘Spaceship’ While We Sleep. Suppose it were true that all of these microorganisms, tiny as they are, represent the Light of God. And that, as we sleep, they are able to take command of our ‘spaceship’, and through their own united will, their collective will, ask us to do things … such as to open our mouth; or to increase our blood pressure; or to decrease our blood pressure; or to do whatever it is that they need, to accomplish their ends on Earth.

We Take Command of the Intentions of  Our Microbial Crew Through Diet. Whether their ends or hostile to us, or beneficial to us, depends on the type of microorganism. So, as Commanders of our own ‘spaceships’, we have the ability to adjust the 3D Lightship environment through diet.

We can decide, through diet, what kind of lifeforms we are going to have in our body, ok? Which is why people like Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ … have wonderful suggestions … through trial and error, I will bet you … about ways to increase the beneficial life forms within us.

As you start to come to Awareness about the actual intelligence, or Awareness of these lifeforms, it can be a bit of a freakout, unless you know that you do have command of your ‘spaceship’. You do get to decide what adventitious life forms are there, and which cannot be allowed to be there. And through your own act of will, you get to change your own environment. You know what I mean?

Human Groups

A final thought on human groups: Human groups are like the human organism. They are collections of lots of tiny consciousnesses, overlit, or overseen, by one leader. In our personal case, in the case of the human organism, the body is the leader of the organization instead, right?

Human Group Leadership Styles. It depends on the human group, how closely it resembles its distant relative, the Lightship. Some groups are run as if the leader is in control of everything. You know? And some groups are cooperative ventures. And there is everything in between. And, depending on the purpose of the group, one leadership style may be appropriate, or not appropriate.

The Advantage of Leadership Style Mutability. Would it not be nice if we were able, in our groups, to change the style of leadership from moment to moment … upon the whim, upon the hope, upon the joy of the people involved … so that the leadership would be instantly responsive to the happiness of all those concerned. Would that not be cool?

I feel that the world is heading in that direction … back into the memory of the days of spaceships, of Lightships … when All was one; when All was harmony, and All was peace, love and joy. And every moment was an adventure in bliss.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Tin Man (Star Trek: The Next Generation),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tin_Man_(Star_Trek:_The_Next_Generation) … Gomtuu was the name of the sentient spaceship, and Tam Elbrun was the name of the telepath who decided to stay on her.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

microbes, microbiology, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, dimensions, Tin Man, Star Trek, space travel, lightships, spaceships, crown chakra, right brain, negative astral beings, disharmony, suffering, unhappiness, joy, interspecies communication, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, microorganisms, diet, lightships, harmony, peace, love, Tam Elbrun, Gomtuu, grouping, group leadership, sadness, JScambio, co-tenancy, third dimension, fourth dimension, fifth dimension, Martians, commensalism,

Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Folie à Deux . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 21 October 2016; published on 25 October 2016
Previously titled: Black Magic: Fugued or Tranced Person / Obsessed ‘Acting Out’ Person Duet

  • FINAL BLOG
    • FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT
    • VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME
      • Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person
      • First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State
    • PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET
      • General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1
          • How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2
          • The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
          • The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest
        • Acting Out During the Awakening
    • ETHICS OF OBSESSION
    • MY PRAYER
  • ROUGH DRAFT OF BLOG
    • VIDEO BY ALICE
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
      • Photos by Alice
  • MORE INFORMATION

FINAL BLOG

This final version of the blog is better organized and more complete than the rough draft video and edited Summary beneath it.

FUGUE STATE, AND WHO MIGHT BE MORE SUSCEPTIBLE TO IT

This may occur, lasting from only a few minutes, to hours, or to days. After awakening from the fugue state, the person will not remember what happened during the fugue.

I feel that persons who experience the fugue state may have greater than usual Soul wounding in the first and/or second chakra …

  • Soul wounding in the first or basal chakra may express itself as fear to take a stand in the world, fear for one’s life
  • Soul wounding in the second (sacral or sexual) chakra may express itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex

During fugue state, the wounded second or third chakra energies of the ‘fuguing’ person may flow forth into another person as an unconscious obsessing energy which then overtakes the conscious energy of the second person, and causes this person, in a sleepwalking state, to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person … for instance, murder, rape, or torture.

Or if the first person is a shut-in, morbidly shy, or imprisoned, the obsession may simply take place so that the first person may take over the second person’s personality for a time; in this case, I am thinking it must be by conscious agreement.

VARIATIONS ON THIS THEME

Obsession of the ‘Fugued’ Person by a Third Person

The ‘fugued’ person may be controlled by the consciousness of another person or entity, perhaps a thuggee on the physical or astral plane, or a kama rupa on the astral plane.

First Person in Yogic Trance Rather Than Fugue State

The ‘fugued’ person may act consciously; he may be a spiritual adept who goes into a yogic deep meditation state, possibly astral travelling to be near the person he intends to obsess. To the onlooker, this trance state may resemble the fugue state.

PREDISPOSING CONDITIONS OF THE FUGUED OR TRANCED PERSON / OBSESSED ‘ACTING OUT’ PERSON DUET

This duet is more likely to take place if the first person is not sexually satisfied (either through inclination or belief), and the second person has no inhibitions about having sex …

Or if the first person is under the influence of drugs, or is drowsy, asleep and dreaming, or sick, or till recently, in a long meditation (which pre-Shift might allow negative astral beings to hypnotize a meditator to their own ends).

General Thoughts on the Second, Obsessible Person

He or she will be in the ancillary circle of the first person … someone that the first person knows, may or may not be a friend of, and may or may not have had intimate contact with.

If intimate contact has occurred, obsessibility of the second person will be amped up by lower-chakra psychic bonding.

  • He or she may practice black magic, or use drugs (especially hard drugs), or have rectal intercourse practiced upon them (as these weaken the electromagnetic field and make it easier for a person to be obsessed).
  • He or she will have imbalanced chakric energies;
  • He or she most likely, will have killed; perhaps, may be a felon; and
  • He or she will have many samskaras of violence from prior lifetimes.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 1. There may be a nervous imbalance that manifests as …

  • a deficiency of electric energy in the body;
  • a weakness in the kundalini energy;
  • a fear of something (instilled in this or in previous lifetimes) that results in low self-esteem;
  • perhaps suicidal ideation or
  • a habit of ‘cutting’.

This could be viewed as a lack of egoic shell strength, which makes it easier for this person to be obsessed, especially by a person that they look up to and admire.

How Type 1 Obsession Might Manifest. In such cases, obsession might manifest, for instance, as the second person speaking in the voice of and expressing the personality of the first person.

As the obsessing energy swoops down on him, he might walk bent sideways, as if a weight were bearing down on his head; he might swat at the air above his head and behave angrily.

Second, Obsessible Person, Type 2. In other instances, the energy of the first three chakras (the desire elemental) of the second person may be very strong; for instance, he will most likely have a strong sex drive, which is easily subconsciously prompted to action.

The First Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. In a case of the first person in the duet being conscious and the second person being subconsciously obsessed, the first person might obsess the second person to sleep with a single woman who has something that he wants: money, or land, and so on. There are several variations on this theme …

Fake marriage papers might be arranged, and the second person might then be obsessed to murder the woman. As the obsession involves amnesia, the second person would have unwittingly performed the crime.

The first person might do the courting, arrange the fake marriage papers, and then obsess the second person to do the killing; or vice versa.

Or it might be a ‘duet for three’ … a folie à trois … where there are two conscious people and one person who can be obsessed. One conscious person courts the lady, and the other conscious person obsesses the third person to commit murder while the ‘husband’ is in a crowded room, among witnesses.

The proceeds might go through agency iterations, as in a shell game, or they might be donated to a worthy cause from which the participants in some way profit.

The Second Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. Say there is a couple whose goods or property are desired. A way is found to cause the death of the man, either through black magic or through some physical means, so that the woman will be positioned to fall prey to the first scheme above.

The Third Way That Type 2 Obsession Might Manifest. There is a couple whose goods or property are desired. The obsessible person seduces the wife away; there is a divorce. The ex-husband is wooed by the ‘fuguer’, who wills his property to the ‘fuguer’s’ cause. The obsessible person is obsessed to murder the man.

Acting Out During the Awakening

The ‘acting out’ that we are seeing during this phase of the Awakening occasionally may have to do with the ‘fugued’ or tranced person / obsessed ‘acting out’ person duet. Generally, however, Soul wounding is more minor, and ‘acting out’ has to do with unraveling of karmic knots in just the one person through the Incoming Light.)

ETHICS OF OBSESSION

I believe it is wrong, once this dynamic is found out, to consciously obsess people and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason. I do not believe in consequentialism, or that there is an end that justifies violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally).

I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. When I look at cases where people have ‘acted out’ in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society, I find, in the fourth dimension (the astral realm) that this violent behavior coarsens the person’s astral matter, and  causes suffering either now as we expand into the astral matter, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies. It is the coarsening of the astral matter that creates the hellworld sensation after death, the burning sensation as our coarser astral matter burns off in the afterlife. So how can it be good to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and slows our Soul evolution?

MY PRAYER

Let us do our best to be aware, and to identify folks involved in these folies à deux, so that they may obtain counselling, and so that we may all be safe, so that our physical form may remain on Earth in grounded state during the Awakening.

ROUGH DRAFT

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am pleased to bring you some information on two kinds of Soul wounding that are coming up to the Light right now, and being resolved. It is also a heads up for those that are in the karmic path of this kind of Soul wounding, so that they can take good care of themselves, and protect themselves, and stay alive and healthy … free of curses, free of all kinds of illnesses … in completely balanced, excellent health. That is my wish and blessing for everyone concerned.

I spoke a little about this kind of issue before. The issue is the ‘fugue state’ that people sometimes fall into when they have Soul wounding in the lower chakras, almost always involving many prior lifetimes. This is a pretty tough school, the school of hard knocks, here in the Duality realm. The long Age of Darkness has just ended, and just about everybody is in hospital right now, getting better.

So this is a tough case, of many lifetimes of Soul wounding … in this case, in the first or ‘basal’ chakra, and the second, the ‘sacral’ or ‘sexual’ chakra. It expresses itself in the one person who is very wounded from many lifetimes, and is now being healed. It expresses itself as first chakra fearfulness … fear to take a stand in the world; fear for one’s life. And in the second chakra it expresses itself as fear of undertaking the act of sex, because of this long list of Soul wounding that is being healed right now.

Sometimes, because of the blocking, or lack of balance, in the energy flow of the first two chakras, this person falls into a fugue state. This is a state of sudden lack of conscious Awareness that can last only a few seconds, or an hour, or sometimes for days.

When the person snaps out of the fugue state there is a feeling of amnesia … lack of memory, loss of memory … about the interval of the fugue state, when the person descends into an unconscious state and experiences the Soul wounding (in this case) of the first and second chakras.

There is not a lot in Wikipedia about fugue state; but I know a few things from my clair hearing and clair vision … I know a few things that are not mentioned in Wikipedia about the fugue state. In these instances of deep Soul wounding, what happens is that the energies of the first and second chakra … wounded though they be … of the first person flow forth into another person as an obsessive energy of the unconscious mind, which then overtakes the conscious mind of the second person and, in a sleepwalking state, causes this person to commit crimes of the sort that are feared by the first person. So what you will see are acts of murder and rape, and similar things, such as torture.

And this second person is most likely in the ancillary circle … somehow in the satellite group of this person; someone that this person knows … may or may not associate with … perhaps has had intimate contact with … In fact, that is likely … but not absolutely necessary; I do not know that it has to be the case. But because the energies of the two people are so very different, if a sexual liaison and sexual psychic bonding occur, then this flowing forth of the consciousness is facilitated by that. That is what I meant to say.

The type of person that is the second person will be someone with imbalanced energies in their own chakras … most likely a felon, or a person who has already committed murder … most likely a person with a very strong sex drive (or ‘desire elemental’, as I call it). In other words, the energies of the first three chakras will be very strong. The vital body will be very strong.

Because of the second person’s many samskaras of violence in prior lifetimes, he is what you might call ‘easier to obsess’. The energy of the second person can be obsessed and replaced by the first person, so that he begins sleepwalking. The stronger the vital body of the second person, the easier it is for the first person to get the second person to get to carry out the unconscious fantasies caused by the Soul wounding of the first person. 

This will happen over and over again: This obsession of the second person … this carrying out of violent acts and violent deeds that represent the fears of the first person. And neither will be the wiser for it; that is the interesting thing. So those of us in the spiritual professions and the healing professions must be very carefully on the lookout for this dynamic succumbing at intervals. It may be taking place with people all over the world; that could be the ‘acting out’ that we are seeing from time to time in the newspaper headlines.

But in this particular instance of very deep Soul wounding, it happens not in spurts of serial killings or mass murders or those sorts of things … but rather, once in a while, when the first person, say, either takes drugs … is under the influence of drugs … or is very sleepy or drowsy or sick; something like that, so that he becomes tired, and cannot hold the higher consciousness as well.

There is one other thing I wanted to mention; that is: When this type of scenario occurs, it seems more likely to occur when the first person is not sexually satisfied, and the second person has no inhibitions about being sexually satisfied. The reasons for the first person not to be sexually satisfied may varied: It might be just inclination or character … It might be a belief. It is hard to say; but it is just the lack of that satisfaction that provides the energy for this obsessional energy and this fugue state.

There is just one other thing that I wanted to mention in regard to this folie à deux scenario: I believe it is wrong; once this energy is found out, it is certainly wrong to consciously obsess people, and to get them to commit acts of violence for any reason.

I do not believe in consequentialism. I do not believe that there are any ends that justify these violent means (except in the case of defensive wars, naturally). I do believe in assisting other people in their Soul evolution. I look at cases where people act out in ways that are considered violent or criminal by society; and in all cases where these actions occur, there is a coarsening of the astral matter in the fourth dimension.

This coarsening causes suffering … either now, as we expand into the astral matter in the astral body during the Awakening process, or after we pass on and experience life in our astral bodies for awhile.

It is the coarsening of the astral matter that causes the hellworld suffering … the burning sensation … as the coarsening burns off when we sense those particles of our being that are astral in nature. So how can it be good to ask someone to perform an act of violence that coarsens our astral matter and causes us suffering … or to perform such an act ourselves? This results in Soul devolution rather than Soul evolution.

That is the story for today. I hope you all will notice whether people seem to be falling into this tendency, and help them to obtain counseling and clearing by whatever means … all the parties concerned … so that we may be safe as we ascend; as we attain the Awakening … so that our physical form may remain on Earth in a grounded state.

P.S. I forgot to mention I have seen one other kind of second person, in the scenario mentioned above. That is not the kind of person that is extremely strong in the ‘desire elemental’ … in the vital body … but there is a deficiency in the nervous system; a lack of steadiness in the kundalini energy.

It looks to me like a fear of something … whether in this lifetime or another lifetime … that resulted in low self-esteem; a kind of a lack of egoic shell strength that makes it easier for this person to be obsessed. So the first person, in that instance may be a person that they look up to and admire (say, a spiritual person). While the second person is in a fugue state, that admired first person can come and sweep over the second person.

On the astral plane I saw one time, for instance, the first person spoke in a particular way … with a certain dialect, and had been obsessing a different person. And then I saw a wave of obsession flow into this other person that had low self-esteem, and that practiced black magic, by the way; practicing black magic always weakens the electromagnetic field.

The wave of obsession flowed in, and suddenly his voice changed. You may have seen things like that on television: His voice changed from his own normal way of speaking, to the other person’s way of speaking, and became very much a flow of that other person’s personality.

Yet were I to question that other person, I would no doubt find out that he did not know one thing about it; that it was all taking place in a fugue state, and that he felt a sense of amnesia after he emerged from it. And I wonder if the second person would remember either. Yet those around, those that were there at the time, saw this happen … at least, according to the astral airs.

I do not think that it is something conscious that happens to the second person. I may be wrong about that though; they may willingly give their personality over to another person … It would be interesting to find out in future.

P.S.S. This is the second addendum: There is one other astral story that I have heard over and over again … mostly like a wish or a hope; like that; and sometimes as a developed plan of action. I do not know whether or not it has ever been carried out; but as it is in the ‘astral air’, I thought I had best mention it.

It sort of segues off of the fugue state story I was just talking about. It involves two people; the one person with the ability to obsess … consciously or unconsciously … and the second person, who has a tendency towards violence, and most likely a strong vital body. These two people are working in concert, either consciously or unconsciously.

The intention is to find a woman who is alone, and who has something that they want; say, a house, or some money, or something; and for the one person to have intercourse with her one time. or to make it seem like they have. And then to back that up somehow with a fake marriage certificate. And then for the other person to come and do her in somehow … some very clever way … the ‘Agatha Christie’ way. [laughs]

Then whatever it is that they want … the house of the money or whatever … goes to an organization from which both of them benefit.

There is another wish fulfillment story in that regard that is going around on the astral plane. It has to do with finding a couple that has something that these people want, either consciously or unconsciously, and finding a way to cause the death of the man … either through black magic or through some physical means … so that then the woman will be positioned to fall prey to this scheme about the false marriage claim and the very elaborately safeguarded murder of the woman, and then the transfer of the money into a status that can be enjoyed by both of the conspirators. Yet another thing to be careful of, these days!

The fur is flying, is it not? We have a long way to go. We are all hanging in like troopers; that is terrific. I am honored to know each of you, and I wish each of you the very best during this process.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pacific Ocean Viewed from Point Dume, Malibu, California 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dume Cove, Malibu, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 October 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

acting out, fugue state, psychiatry, psychology, obsession, possession, spiritual adepts, astral plane, hellworlds, consequentialism, violence, afterlife, astral planes, astral matter, thuggees, black magic, astral intent to harm, Folie à deux, photos by Alice, curses, illness, health, fear, amnesia, dissociative fugue, memory, forgetfulness, sleepwalking, sex drive, desire elemental, war, violence, fourth dimension, suffering, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, self-esteem, kundalini, rectal intercourse, folie à trois,

Selfless Service as Suffering or Alms-Giving . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 August 2016; published on 30 September 2018

  • PRECIS OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?
    • The All and Free Will
    • Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about selfless service, the notion that suffering can be good, and the notion that a child might merit corporeal punishment ‘for his own good’; that ‘he deserves it’. There is also a discussion of alms-giving and the Christian church.

Here is a Précis of the video; beneath that is the video and the transcription of the video, which is a bit more ‘blousy’ than the Précis.

PRECIS OF THE VIDEO

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

A spiritual institution that does not allow its members free will with regard to selfless service detracts from their electromagnetic fields and strips them of their power. Such an institution readily turns to hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of the institution, and aggregation of power by him through abrogation of the free will of the members ‘for their own good’.

To the leader of such a spiritual institution, it seems like a wonderful thing, as he becomes very powerful, very macho, very top ego, top dog … it’s the most terrific thing … but for everybody else in the group, it’s pain and suffering and hellworlds and being used.

The All and Free Will

As the Awakening continues, more and more people will come to value the principles of the All and Free Will upon which our planet is based, and so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and Free Will … the prayer that all beings everywhere may be happy, may have enough to eat, may exist in joy, and have free will.

My conclusion regarding selfless service is that it will not help a spiritual institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart, rather than simply from a sense of duty. Let us purify and cleanse the notion of selfless service for humankind.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

People come to spiritual counselors with regrets about their lives, feelings of guilt about some of their actions, feelings of despondency and despair. Their Spirit sorrows.

In the old days, in Europe, when wealthy people were near death, they would give alms to the Christian church as penance for their earthly deeds. The Christian church was in a difficult position regarding this, as they wished to grow their church, to obtain more lands and spread their teachings, and these alms from the rich would help that end.

And so, despite their misgivings, the clerics of those olden days agreed to the practice of giving alms for penance. The difficulty being that wealthy persons of that era might seize on the practice of giving alms … at the very last minute … at death’s door, as it were … after having lived a life quite in contrast to the church’s teachings. This was, in effect, a minor bow to the philosophy of Consequentialism; the end was a good one, but the means were somewhat iffy. For instance, was the practice of giving alms at death’s door really helpful to the Soul? For quite some century, this question provided food for thought.

Then as the Christian church evolved, the Souls of the Christian people became more clear, and an edict was passed that dispensed with alms-giving as penance. The notions that penitence, asking Christ for forgiveness, and being determined to live a better life through Christ were more important than alms-giving, that the heart was more important than the pocketbook, became the rule that the now many Christian churches still adhere to today. Although, quite naturally, there is still a need for financial donations, as with all earthly institutions.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention a little bit more the philosophy that punishment should be meted out because it is good for a person, especially a child, ‘because they deserve it’ … which sometimes happens when parents are angry … They will say something like: You deserved it! … And then the child gets ‘corporeal punishment’, as it is called.

Or the parent may come home after a day at work, and exercise ‘corporeal punishment’ and say: It’s for your own good! … like that. This philosophy that punishment is good for us carries over from childhood learning and childhood trauma into adulthood.

Selfless Service: Joy or a Sense of Duty?

There are even institutional instances that espouse as dogma this Soul wounding notion that ‘It’s for your own good’. When this happens … when there is an institution that subscribes to this notion, the result is the pursuit of punishment as a good thing … as an end in itself … the pursuit of suffering.

This happens most prominently in spiritual institutions that feel selfless service is good for the Soul. Now in many instances a spiritual institution could not survive without the notion of selfless service. And so the people give of themselves so as to enjoy the benefits of the group … to help the group thrive and grow. But the problem is that these notions that suffering is good for us, and that we deserve suffering, and that it is for our own good, also enter into the notion of selfless service.

I remember years ago I belonged to an ashram. It was many years ago. And they had a notion about selfless service. But the problem was that it would get out of hand, and that I would find myself spending every spare minute doing selfless service. And I would not be able to get done the things that I loved to do as well … such as playing kirtan and so forth … because all the time I was doing selfless service, which was defined by the head of the ashram as certain things that might (or might not) be things that I enjoyed doing.

As I have gotten older, I have come to an understanding about selfless service, that it will not help an institution unless it comes from the joy of the heart. And so, when I step over that boundary from doing things for the joy of it, for the sake of the world, for the sake of humankind … into the territory of ‘Suffer, because it’s for your own good!’ I suddenly reversed the whole energy of selfless service. And suddenly, nothing that I do serves the world and helps the world. Instead of adding to the great, positive energy of the world, it adds to the negative energies, the obverse side of the Duality play.

I will not go into the entities in the astral realm that are involved; I am sure you know that story. So may I suggest that we purify and cleanse this notion of selfless service, which all the Lightworkers wish to do … selfless service for humankind. If you are involved in a group or a spiritual institution: Selfless service for that institution … but only if it does not hurt. Only if we love every minute of it.

We can choose. We have that power of choice. And when we do not choose, then we have an institution that takes away the power of free will of all its people, and detracts from their electromagnetic fields.

That kind of institution very readily turns to self-hypnosis for the sake of one person who is in charge of it. The power is stripped from the individual, and all the individuals in the group, and sent instead to one leader of the group, who then prescribes selfless service that becomes suffering because of our lack of free will. That is something definitely to be avoided.

To the leader himself, it seems like a wonderful thing, because he becomes very powerful, very macho, very ‘top dog’, right? It is the most terrific thing; but for everybody else in the group, it is pain and suffering and hellworlds and being ‘used’. That is a terrible thought, is it not?

The All and Free Will

As the Ascension proceeds; as the Awakening includes more and more people, more and more people will come to value these notions of the All and free will upon which our planet is based. And so the institutions of today will turn into the institutions of tomorrow that value the All and free will.

All beings everywhere … may they all be happy! May they all have enough to eat! May they all exist in joy! May that be so for all beings everywhere! And may they all have free will! May they all act according to their free will!

More and more these will be the hallmarks of the great human institutions of new life on New Earth.

Alms, Penance, Forgiveness and the Christian Church

I have just a little more to say about the type of selfless service … People come to spiritual counselors at big institutions and they say: Oh my! I am guilty of so many things! I have concerns about so many things in my life that I wish I had done in a different way!  … Like that, you know? And: Oh my gosh! I treated my children in this-and-such a way from time to time, and now they don’t love me!  …  and … What can I do? I feel very bad. I feel worthless. I feel despondent. I am in great despair. I am in great pain. My Spirit sorrows.

In the old days … in medieval times … this used to happen near death, There was one great Christian church then in Europe. And they had a setup for the wealthy there. It was important to the churches to obtain more and more lands, and to obtain more and more money, and to grow the church … the Christian church … the great Christian church of those eras. So the rich would come; and this was interesting prospect because of the goal of growing the church, that the rich should come, at the end of their lives … having lived perhaps exactly as they wished to live, in a state of pursuit of pleasure all their lives, no matter what the cost … that kind of thing.

Then they would come, at the end of their lives, when their health was failing, they would say: What shall I do? How can I save my Soul? … Right?  … It is time to worry about that. This is typical of life in the world, actually. But back then they used to have a solution; they would say that their clerics would pray for a certain person if a certain amount of alms would be donated to the church. And the wealthy would go right for it. They were used to somebody else doing their job for them. All that would be taken care of, and their Souls would be saved.

This was the practice of giving alms in exchange for heavenly removal of guilt, and so forth. Then came a time when a popular sentiment that arose, that this practice was no longer appropriate. It seems to me that, as the spirits of the people evolved, as their Souls became more pure, they came to an understanding that the giving of alms for the sake of receiving penance was a misuse of the power of the church for the sake of worldly gain … for the sake of worldly power. And there was a change in the rules of the church so that was not allowed that to happen anymore.

There was an upgrade in the understanding of everybody in the Christian church. It was a big deal at the time … a very big deal … to move from power-based feeling, up to the feeling of the heart … and to let the heart rule … and to stand in the notion that asking forgiveness of Christ would remove our sins … that that was what we had to do: Not give alms, but ask for forgiveness from Christ; and in that manner to begin to walk with Christ, and to feel the Christ consciousness. We are capable, as human beings, to begin to receive that grace from God.

I have mentioned this because the giving of alms is another misconstruction of the notion of selfless service. This is my feeling: I think when people come to any institution with a heavy heart, and a notion that their sins must be absolved, that the thing to do is to explain to them that when they need to seek forgiveness. They need to give themselves a chance to be forgiven; to know that God’s grace waits for them … the grace of Christ, if they are Christians; the grace of the Buddha, if they are Buddhists, and so on.

What this does is it changes the heart energy from negative to positive. It changes the energy so that … instead of working towards a goal, say, of eventually being forgiven by doing a certain number of hours work every day, or by giving a certain amount of money … that instead they know that God’s grace is everywhere, and that forgiveness is instantaneous, and that all they need to do is ask.

I feel this very strongly: That it is a distortion of the Light to ask for alms in terms of work hours or money in exchange for forgiveness.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Soul Wounding: On Seeing Suffering as Good,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 August 2016; published on 28 September 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6cp ..

Photos by Alice

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Rainbow Sunlight: Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “White Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

childhood trauma, corporeal punishment, for your own good, you deserve it, selfless service, spiritual institutions, alms, penance, Christianity, guilt, end justifies means, Consequentialism, joy, discipline, bondage, sadomasochism, corporeal punishment, power over, dominance, submission, suffering, self-sacrifice, selfless service, religions of the world, All, free will, sin, Christ consciousness, grace, forgiveness, photos by Alice,

Law of Karma, Lords of Karma, and the Curse of the Ancient Enemy . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 April 2015; published on 28 October 2015; revised and transcribed on 18 January 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Law of Karma
    • The Lords of Karma
    • The Curse of the Ancient Enemy

Dear Ones,

Here is a video from a while back. The topics are the Law of Karma, the Lords of Karma, and the Curse of the Ancient Enemy. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice.

Here is just a little information about the Law of Karma, the Lords of Karma, and the Curse of the Ancient Enemy …

The Law of Karma

Now it used to be true that there was a Book of Karma … and that we could determine the appropriate judicial action of our Soul by consulting it. I would like to explain that the Book of Karma belonged to the Demon Hordes. And by consulting it, we offer our service to them.

When the Shift occurred, the Book of Karma ceased to be valid. And every year since then, it has become less and less a possibility to predict future actions from the Book of Karma.

Why? Because karma is unraveling. The causal world is disappearing. And what will remain is the synchronous reality of the Now.

So those that continue to consult the Book of Karma take their stand against the Light of the Now. And they will pay for that with suffering. And when they grow tired of suffering, they will be most welcome to join those who have accepted love and Light as their reality.

This is free will: To decide to continue to suffer, or to choose the side of love and Light and joy. We have those choices always.

I know there is a lot of fear amongst humankind right now … fear of change. And I always say …when people ask: How much time do I have? Have I been disqualified? … I always say: No one is disqualified. The moment that you desire to seek the Light, you will find the Light … For the Universe is nothing but that. The moment you decide to return to your true Self, your true Self will be revealed to you.

There is nothing to fear. But there is a price to pay for not turning. And that price is slowly increasing suffering … until we recognize where ease of Soul is.

The Lords of Karma

So, that was on the Law of Karma. I should add, for the Lords of Karma: There has been a job position, in 3D (physical) reality, for spiritual adepts. And this job is known as The Lords of Karma. (We may have discussed this in previous blogs … I am not sure.)

It was a wonderful job; it entailed a lot of responsibility. It involved interaction not just with the Dark, but also with Archangel Michael and with the Angelic Leagues.

That job is ended now; and those who held that job … Let them look; let them search in their own hearts, for their newest Soul missions.

The Curse of the Ancient Enemy

Now, on to the Curse of the Ancient Enemy. I have been hearing, on the astral planes these days, some stories of folks who consult the Law of Karma, and find there written The Curse of the Ancient Enemy.

One of the primary themes there, is the betrayal of Jesus Christ, and Christ consciousness, by Judas Iscariot … and the desire for wealth; the desire for financial security … and the desire for safety.

And this story is being played out big-time right now. Because of this time of change … the Shift … the Ascension process … a lot of people are feeling not safe. And so, for security we look to money, to protect us.

This is understandable; but in truth, there is no protection and no security, aside from our own hearts, in this upcoming reality that is manifesting right now. We must feel our hearts. We must feel appreciation and gratitude in our hearts every moment of every day, if we would surf these tides.

Still, it does not hurt to have a little money. But on the other hand, let us not move from the realm of Christ consciousness, into the realm of Judas Iscariot. Let us maintain heart consciousness, and love, as we also seek the blessing of abundance.

So now: Over the ages … since before the time of Christ … there has been karma of betrayal of higher principles, on behalf of hope of safety on Earth. Many of us … I would say, probably all of us … now hold karma of betrayal of the Judas Iscariot mental filter.

If you find yourself betrayed, in this reality right now … or in the role of betraying someone that you consider to be your Ancient Enemy … I encourage you to let that story go … let that whole timeline go … and walk into another timeline. Forgive yourself for playing that role of betrayer or betrayed, and walk into the Light. Just follow that whole consciousness, back into the Light.

There is no percentage in it, anymore; there is no need to have an ancient enemy. There is no need to consult the Law of Karma. And there is no need to oversee this process, because the process itself has changed. And the timelines are ultimately malleable at this point. We can move wherever we want. We can be whatever we want.

That is just my thought about it: Why bother with the painful stuff?

You all take care! Love you a lot! Bye bye.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Lords of Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 November 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eTO ..

Image: “Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, karma, Lords of Karma, curses, Judas Iscariot, Christ, security, heart, abundance, betrayal, appreciation, love, timelines, demon hordes, suffering, free will, spiritual adepts, soul mission, JScambio, myths, myths of creation, Judas Iscariot, Christ consciousness, Christianity, security, wealth, safety, protection, sanctuary, mental filters, Judas Iscariot mental filter, Angelic realm, Curse of the Ancient Enemy, Lords of Karma, Christ consciousness, Judas Iscariot, abundance,

Contracts with the Demon Realm . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 10 August 2015; published on 13 August 2015; transcribed on 12 December 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • First Binding Down: Practice of the Black Arts and of Mind Control; Worship of Satan
    • Second Binding Down: Use of Recreational Drugs, Both Legal and Illegal
    • Third Binding Down: One Upmanship; Putting Down Other Human Beings
    • On Supporting Groups That Stand for Christ Consciousness and Motherly Love
    • Postlude
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about recognizing contracts with the Demon Realm, with a view to cancelling the contracts, whether they were initiated in this lifetime or in other incarnations. There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would just like to reiterate something that, in a blog long past, I posted. I cannot find the blog now, so I thought it might be time to talk about it one more time …

First Binding Down: Practice of the Black Arts and of Mind Control; Worship of Satan

In the Christian churches, there has been a lot written about the ways that we make contracts with the Demon World … with Satan. The ‘Satan’ thing can really bind us down to suffering … to Soul anguish … and make it harder for us to clear the Soul.

Of course, Soul clearing is going on right now at an increasingly rapid pace. And so it is all ok. But I just thought I would mention … because, in people’s minds, there is a lot of conflict over this in the modern world … in the materialistic world: It appears to me that there is some truth in all this. I could say … with a definite certainty … that practice of the black arts and mind control will cast us into the Demon Realm.

Second Binding Down: Use of Recreational Drugs, Both Legal and Illegal

Also, the use of drugs … and by that I mean recreational drugs, both legal and illegal … by their very nature, because they make us fall into an unconscious state … the use of these drugs would actually consist of a contract with the demon realm.

Third Binding Down: One Upmanship; Putting Down Other Human Beings

Of course, there are people that have long lists of topics of contracts with the demon realm. This third and last topic that I will be discussing is a very controversial topic today. And that has to do with rectal intercourse.

My understanding of this is: It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the practice of rectal intercourse reverses the flow of the energy in the pranic column, the central vertical power current, the kundalini.

Even if the act is fantasized on the astral plane, it injures our spirit … our astral form and our physical form … in some way that makes us susceptible to the Demon Realm. In fact, on the clair plane, I have seen a demonic entity behind a man who is performing rectal intercourse on another person. The energy is being sucked out of the person upon whom rectal intercourse is being performed. The life energy is being sucked out of that person … through the person in the middle, who is performing that act upon him … and on, to the Demon Realm.

I know that you will find this incredible news. But this has been my clair experience; I just thought I should tell you.

On Supporting Groups That Stand for Christ Consciousness and Motherly Love

I think we all should cancel our contracts with the Demon Realm as soon as possible. We may have lived the most saintly life! But cancelling our contracts, in this case, includes moments from our past lives, when we fell, just by mistake. It includes all our dimensional and temporal experiences in the eternal Now.

Well, I believe I have talked about this enough. I think we need to look at that. And we need to look at any group or organization that recommends any of these practices, and understand what we are really dealing with.

We really need to understand this. And we need to turn to the support of any group or community that stands for Christ consciousness and motherly love. These are the aspects that are unfolding through the ‘Hu’ … through humanity right now.

So. Enough of all that. Talk to you all later. Very good luck in Christ consciousness and in great Divine motherliness, and in pursuing your spiritual goals in the world.

Postlude

[Next follows a short videoclip of two deer grazing, along with the nature photos that follow.]

Photos by Alice

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 3,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 4,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 5,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 6,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Nature Scenes 7,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 August 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

black magic, Buddhic and Christ Consciousness, demonic realm, mind control, soul wounding, sacred sexuality, ascension, black magic, Christ consciousness, demon contracts, mind control, motherly love, recreational drugs, soul clearing, suffering, sacred sexuality, Satan, drug use, pranic column, central vertical power current. rectal intercourse, kundalini, one upmanship, dimensions, timelines, Now, photos by Alice, bind down,

Lightworkers and the Void: Recreating the Familiar in the Space of Limitless Possibilities . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 29 May 2015; published on 31 May 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Photo by Alice

Dear Ones,

This video is about a new mission for Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have been doing some thinking about what might be termed ‘old lightworker’ considerations.  And it goes something like this …

A lot of us have been invested, for many incarnations, in Lightworker, wayshower, pathfinder work. We may have, ingrained in our Souls, a consciousness of uplifting and helping other people.

Some of us are spiritual counselors, or psychological counselors, or healers and artists whose work helps uplift the awareness of humanity.

Here we are, at a turning point in the history of the world. And everything has changed. We humans … Lightworkers and all humans … find ourselves in a space so different that we do not even recognize where we are.

And so, what does our mind do, when it sees nothing familiar? It recreates for us scenarios of what was once familiar.

So, for the Zen Buddhist, whose Lightworker mission is to uplift suffering humanity with compassion … that Zen Buddhist will continue to see … in the current Void, in the current space where all is possible … the possibility that will manifest is a world of suffering, which he can uplift through compassion.

For the person whose job is. say, healing … whether through alternative medicine or through  Western medicine … in this space of the Void, this space of limitless possibilities where we are now, this place where we can co-create any reality that we wish to create … what would such a person create? A reality where there are people to be healed physically.

And for the psychologist and psychoanalyst, who are used to helping people achieve emotional and mental balance, who are used to uplifting humanity in that way … What would their minds create now, in this place of the Void, in this place of all possibilities? They would create a world with many people whom they could assist and uplift emotionally and mentally. Is that not true?

And for the artist, who is used to creating pictures that show the injustices in the world … the things in the world that need to be changed and made more beautiful … That kind of person, who is used to social consciousness … What would they create in the world? They would create pictures of things that are not perfectly beautiful.

It is the same for folks who work for social justice and social change. In this time of New Creation, could those folks envision a world in which there is no need of social change? No … because …

  • The alternative is far too uncomfortable.
  • The alternative is far too transformational.
  • The alternative is full of lack of knowingness, lack of any understanding based on what has gone before.

Is that not so? And so, for the Buddhist, and for the medical doctor, and for the psychologist and psychoanalyst; for the artist, and the worker for social justice … for all Lightworkers, who take whatever path to their own Soul purpose, I ask you to stand aside now. Stand aside from that which has gone before. And experience the sensation of not knowing. The sensation of the unknown. This feeling of the Void that is available to us now.

And from that ground of not knowing, that ground of pure being, let us ask Spirit for the greatest co-creative possibility we can manifest in our lives today.

Not that which has gone before. Not the suffering. Not the lack of physical health. Not the lack of emotional or mental balance. Not the great injustices that were once known in this world. Rather, a new life of harmony for all beings. A new life of balance for planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Photo by Alice

Image: “Garden Foliage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Garden Foliage,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 May 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

co-creation of reality, Gaia, lightworkers, social issues, void, artists, balance, harmony, healers, known, limitless possibilities, new creation, New Life, pathfinders, psychologists, social change, social justice, spiritual counselors, suffering, unknown, uplifting humanity, wayshowers, old lightworker syndrome, old lightworker, Zen, Buddhism, artists, healers, photos by Alice,

Lions and Gazelles . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 19 May 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Predator-Prey Dynamic (aka the Aggressor/Victim Paradigm): The Densest of Polarities
    • A Vision: A Lion Brings Down a Gazelle
    • Must the Controllers Be Brought to Justice?
    • The Current Clearing of the Predator-Prey Dynamic
    • The Growl and the Great ‘Oh Nooooo’: One Chord in Creation
  • A MYTH OF CREATION: FREE WILL AND THE PREDATOR-PREY EXPERIMENT ON EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This video is about the predator-prey relationship in 3D and 4D, and how it is clearing from Earth during this cycle of Regeneration and New Creation. After that is a summary of the video, and then, in blue font, a myth of creation regarding the predator-prey relationship on Earth.

There is a greatly edited Summary after the video … As it is greatly changed, I have not indicated the changed part in green font; most of the Summary is changed to read more smoothly.

Then after that there is the section “A Myth of Creation: Free Will and the Predator-Prey Experiment on Earth” that was not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I had some insights this morning that I am hoping to share with you.

The Predator-Prey Dynamic (aka the Aggressor/Victim Paradigm): The Densest of Polarities

This video is about the phenomenon variously termed the aggressor/victim paradigm, the predator/prey dynamic characteristic of the third and fourth dimensions. Throughout the history of Earth, countless beings have been preyed upon by countless other beings, in order to survive. Even today, in Africa, in the vast Brazilian swamp known as the Pantanal, and in other parts of the world, this is so. So there is that predator-prey energy thread in the electromagnetic field of planet Earth. This has to do with sustaining ourselves through the death of other life forms here on Earth.

The polarity involved in the predator-prey relationship is very striking: The bringing of life to one life-form, and the ending of life for another life-form, in order for that to take place, in a cause-and-effect kind of way.

A Vision: A Lion Brings Down a Gazelle

The image that I have from the ancient past, has to do with a beautiful herd of gazelles in the African plains, and a lion that is stalking them. The lion grabs one gazelle, and brings it down, and ends its life. That is the image that I have of the predator-prey dynamic … the epitome of that dynamic: The beautiful lion, and the beautiful gazelle.

Must the Controllers Be Brought to Justice?

In the current context of Regeneration and New Creation on Earth, this predator-prey dynamic is in the process of clearing. This is because of the great gap of polarities.

We ‘gazelles’ say to ourselves: This dynamic involves, for me, first of all, the placing of blame on the predator. Secondly, it involves the notion of my own personal clearing. So the very first thing that the mental mind does, is to think: How can I clear, unless the predator stops preying on me?

This comes up quite a lot. We think: I’ve got to do something about those predators out there. The ‘predators’ are not exactly like the lions of the savannah; rather, they are the lions of the human world, which some term the Controllers.

This is the energy that is based on the notion that taking things from other people increases our own abundance, and makes us happier. It might be taking money, or raping a woman (taking pleasure in injuring a woman sexually), or maybe the idea of controlling the world.

The question that arises is: What about everybody else? How are they going to feel about that? But that is not a question that is involved in this mental filter experienced by the ‘predator’. So, why would the predator want to change? What would be in it for the predator? And the answer is: No. There is not much reason for the predator to change. Yet there is every reason in the world for the prey to change, because it is they who are obviously suffering. The predator is suffering ‘in disguise’ … Sotto voce, as it were.

The predator is suffering without knowing the suffering, and the prey is suffering right out loud. Right in your face. And so the prey will wish to change.

Those of us that have great compassion, and great love in our hearts, and who feel that feeling of being preyed upon by those who are not yet in their heart chakra, we are well motivated to learn how to clear our Soul field. On the other hand, those who feel that they are ‘conquering the world’, and so forth, are not very motivated.

The Current Clearing of the Predator-Prey Dynamic

Getting down to the true dynamics of the third and fourth dimension: The note of polarity that is struck by the predator-prey relationship may sound like agency. It may sound like one person is causing it and another person is at the effect of it. But in fact, this note is one harmonic in the symphony of New Creation …

If we have a hungry lion, and there is no herd of gazelles, then the lion may prowl around looking for a herd. But if there are no gazelles in sight, there is no predatory relationship. There is just a thought of it. So, there are no gazelles at the effect of a lion who is not around gazelles.

The minute that the gazelles stop being in a relationship of predation with the lion, they will be free of that dynamic. That dynamic will be gone from them, and from Earth. So that is why, when we ‘gazelles’ change our vibe, and eliminate that chord which is predator-prey, then for us there will be no more such chord on Earth.

Now, what will happen to the lions? A really hungry lion, if there are no gazelles around, might turn to other lions … such as younger lions or weaker lions … and kill them and eat them. There on Earth, as the energy is still not there for the predator mentality of the lower triangle to change, then there may be such predations of predator upon predator for a while. As that happens, the preyed-upon predator will have motivation to clear, as the preyed-upon predator will fall into the category of ‘prey’.

Eventually, there will be one or two predators left. My feeling is, at that point, the energy of predator-prey will be gone from Earth. There will be no such thing as a predator any more.

The Growl and the Great ‘Oh Nooooo’: One Chord in Creation

Now, here is more on the notion of the note that is struck by this relationship of predator and prey. It is like a deep, dark, low chord … a little like a grumble or a growl. That is what it sounds like. This growl that we hear, that is issued by a predator, and heard by its prey, is in fact, one sound … one sound of the predator speaking the growl, and the prey screaming ‘oh nooooo’. It is not two separate things; it is one vibration that has existed in the world for a long time, and is now leaving.

So, just to reiterate, if the prey changes, and no longer screams ‘oh nooooo’, or if the predator ceases to growl … either way, there will be no more notion of the predatory growl on Earth. It does not take changing anybody else for this to happen. All it takes is that we should clear our own Souls. And for sure, Earth will be renewed.

[End of Video]

A MYTH OF CREATION: FREE WILL AND THE PREDATOR-PREY EXPERIMENT ON EARTH
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
19 May 2015

In our many incarnations on Earth, each of us has had countless experiences both as ‘predator’ and as ‘prey’. Even in the same lifetime we may act one moment In a ‘predatory’ way, and the next as if we were ‘prey’. This dynamic is, after all, the over-chord of the 3D and lower 4D dynamic. It is the ‘dis-chord’ that creates and underlies this density, this polarity, this illusion of duality. Though it it prevalent in our experience in the lower dimensions of Earth, it is not found everywhere in the Universe. In fact, this low Earthly vibe has been, for us, a rare opportunity to experience dense polarity on the way to attaining Soul wisdom.

And so, keeping in mind that this dis-chord is a density we all chose to experience, so as to advance our own Soul wisdom, let us point no fingers. Let us place no blame. Let us feel no sense of judgment toward our fellow human beings.

We are all here together. We brave and stalwart Souls have all chosen this illusion, so that, as the New Cycle begins, we may wax ever more harmonic to the All, to the Consciousness of Christ, and to Source itself.

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

See also …

My blog category: Patriarchal domination mental filter

Link: “Releasement of the Darkest Secrets of the Subconscious Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 1 May 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5dQ ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

abundance, causality, co-creation of reality, dimensions, forgiveness, healing, heart clearing, karma, lower triangle, mental filters, power over, soul wounding, 3D, 4D, blame, compassion, earth memories, heart energy, judgment, new creation, polarity, predator, predatory instincts, prey, regeneration, soul clearing, suffering, universal love, victim aggressor paradigm, vision, controller, myths of creation, social justice, free will, Soul evolution, Controllers, 2u3d,

 

Accepting the Anguish of Others . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 15 April 2015; published on 21 April 2015; revised

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Anguish Like Light from the Noonday Sun, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock
    • On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make
    • The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free
    • Reflections on Fighting for Freedom
  • PHOTOS BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

This is about the sense of separateness from Source … individuality, anguish. And about letting go, acceptance, nonjudgment, freedom. With some asides on the maturation of nations …

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

Anguish Like Sunlight, in the Noonday Sky, Glinting Off Mica in a Basalt Rock

Yesterday I ran across two people out in the desert: A man and a woman. And I noticed in them a quality that I have not seen before: There was a certain sharpness there. It was like Light from the noonday Sun, glinting off shards of mica in a basalt rock … A sharpness … It was like a longing of the Soul to remember that it is not separate. It was like a hardness of individuality and personality. It was an intense pain there.

And at first, my heart tightened up, with the anguish of their Soul expression. And then I remembered a talk by Mooji … https://mooji.org/ … about overcoming the world, that I had listened to that morning.

On Appreciating the Diversity of Soul Choices We Humans Make

To paraphrase: Mooji talked about how … in this world of perception and sensation … we experience all kinds of energies. And it is good to just notice them and say: Ah! Here is the flavor of that energy! Here is the taste of energy, different from the last one that I experienced. Like that … And just notice them, and let them go …

Rather than to step into the feeling of someone else and say: Oh my God, I wish I could change this suffering and this agony!  … it is better to say: Here is a Soul … a unique expression of the Divine … that has chosen to experience this energy at this moment. Like that … And appreciate the diversity of energies that we sense, here in the third dimension.

The Moment When We First Sense That We Are Free

On my way leaving from this place [the hotel where I stayed] today, I was overhearing two young military people talking. They had just gotten back from a tour of active duty, according to the lady downstairs. And so, there was exhilaration … happiness. He was saying (to paraphrase): What I love, is that moment when people first sense that they are free. 

And I have to say, I love that moment too. I love that moment when I sense that I am free to notice everything, without following along into the flow of that thing; but to be ready for the very next moment of Awareness … without thought … without consideration. Is that not true freedom?

Reflections on Fighting for Freedom

Reflections on what the young man said: And on the other hand, when you think about it: Can we fight for freedom … the freedom of other people? Can we fight for freedom, and make them have that choice?

Or, would it be better to allow each culture to evolve, in an organic way … to express itself as a flowering of personal choice and freedom, when the time is right? Is that not true freedom: That we should decide, for ourselves, how our own nation should be? …

  • Whether we unconsciously surrender our power to those of our leadership,
  • Or whether we, as a people, decide that the power is ours, and that our leaders represent us faithfully, and carry out our wishes …

This is the evolution of the Soul, through the national culture. You know?

Can we fight for Peace? Can we truly fight for Peace? Is that a true thought? Or is that a mental filter?

How can the resonance of Aggression aid the resonance of Peace? Was Gandhi right when he felt that simply being peaceful was the way to increase Peace in the world; simply being that Peace?

And if we, as a people, if we as Americans were to be that freedom, that freedom of choice, that freedom from societal expectations; the freedom to express ourselves in our own lives, and to follow our hearts … Would that not be a shining Light for the whole world?

Everyone has their own ideas! … That is freedom too.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

PHOTOS BY ALICE

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 1, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Joshua Tree shrub with white leaves and purple flowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Chuckwalla 2, Joshua Tree National Park” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

anxiety, faith, forgiveness, letting go, neutral mind, acceptance, anguish, cultural maturation, aggression, fighting for freedom, freedom, fighting for peace, freedom, Gandhi, individuality, letting go, nonjudgment, personality, separateness, witnessing, enlightenment, Mooji, countries, nations, nationalism, war, government, neutral witnessing, mental filter, Peace, societal expectations, photos by Alice, chuckwalla, reptiles, lizards, suffering, anguish,

How to Avoid Suffering . by Alice B. Clagett

Revised; originally published on 22 March 2015

Dear Ones,

As it says in the Sikh holy book “Siri Guru Granth Sahib” (1) (to paraphrase): The reason there is suffering in the world is that it causes us to long for God. Thus, according to the Sikhs, suffering is like medicine to the disease of intoxication with worldly pleasure.

Lifetime after lifetime it is our own ego, our own seeking after pleasure, our own desire to avoid pain, that create our suffering… How then may we overcome suffering?

If when suffering is inflicted, we inflict injury in turn, then the suffering of the world increases. Our own suffering increases.

If when suffering is inflicted, we instead say to ourselves, ‘Ah! Here is a chance to feel compassion for the one who does not know compassion,’ then what happens? Then suffering in the world decreases. Our own suffering decreases.

To turn to compassion is to rise above ego, into that realm where grace pours down like a river of Light onto this dreaming world, this world that waking walks in the depths of sorrow, in the depths of separateness, in the depths of fear or pride, vengeance or despair.

To turn to compassion is to rise to our Highest Self, to that sacred space where our own hearts meet all that is. Where our own hearts meet the Divine in sweetest longing, in perfect understanding, in purest love.

To all my fellow travelers in this world of illusion …
May God’s grace and love illumine your every thought, every action, every dream.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) See Link: “Siri Guru Granth Sahib, page 469,” the section beginning “Shalok, First Mehl” … http://www.srigurugranth.org/0469.html ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, dimensions, heart clearing, neutral mind, Sikhism, Asa di Vaar, Asa di Var, compassion, illusion, Maya, pleasure, suffering, Siri Guru Granth Sahib, desire, grace,

Satan’s Powers and What to Do about Them . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 October 2013. My comments are in blue font.

  • SATAN’S MISSION
  • SATAN, DEMONS, AND DEVILS
    • Satan Wants to Be Worshiped
    • Satan Is a Great Deceiver. He Speaks as a Dragon.
    • Satan Causes Men to Lie
    • “Prince and Power of the Air”
    • “God of This World” Who Can Blind the Minds of Men
    • Prince of Devils
    • Accuser of the Brethren
    • Lucifer
    • The Wicked One
    • Beelzebub
    • Devil . Murderer . Father of Lies
    • The Tempter
    • The Enemy
    • Roaring Lion
    • The Adversary
    • Satan’s End … The Lake of Fire

Dear Ones,

Here are some perspectives on the mission of Satan, and on Satanic powers.

SATAN’S MISSION

Some say Satan is not supreme evil. Instead, they feel it is an intelligent being, an organized force that is necessary to the creation and enactment of Lila, the Play of Creation. Satan’s adversarial actions on humankind force us to develop spiritual discrimination, and this discrimination leads to Soul-realization.

It seems to me that this an excellent explanation of the mission of Satan, from a higher perspective. From the perspective of the minions of Satan, on the other hand, and frequently from the human perspective, this higher mission is not in focus. Rather, the emphasis is on enjoyment of producing Darkness.

SATAN, DEMONS, AND DEVILS

See “Satan, Demons & the Powers of Darkness,” by Diane S. Dew, http://www.dianedew.com/satan.htm … COMMENT: I learned a lot about Satan from this reference.

I feel that the Biblical description of Satan’s character, as being bold, arrogant, cunning, deceiving, ambitious and basically ‘full of himself’ is also a good description of the qualities he attempts to embed as malware in the etheric net of human beings, through distortions of the Light.

……………………

Satan Wants to Be Worshiped; see, for example: Revelation 13:4 (KJV, public domain)

4 “And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?”

In the recently concluded commotion with the presence of Baal in Los Angeles, I noticed that it was the worshiping of Baal (or Ba’al) by black magickers that made the energy of this being strong. When the worship ceased, the power of Baal diminished and then disappeared. So apparently, Satan gains his power over us through our ceding our own free will to him.

……………………

Satan Is a Great Deceiver, He Speaks as a Dragon. See, for example, Revelation 12 (KJV, public domain)

7 “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
8 “And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.
9 “And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.”

and also Revelation 13 (KJV, public domain)

11 “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon
12 “And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
13 “And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men,
14 “And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live.
15 “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed.”

On the above description of Satan as a dragon: In my personal milieu, the draconic aspect of Satan left Earth a few years ago, as this life form was not compatible with the planet’s increasing Light quotient. Possibly they are there for you still, but, I’ll wot, not for long.

I note also that he Latin word ‘draco’ (in case that is what is referred to in the Biblical translation) means ‘dragon’ or ‘serpent’. In the context of this blog, I have categorized it not as ‘dragon’ but as ‘drac’, a reptilian species in popular folklore. This might also have to do with my blog category: Reptilian mind

Satan Causes Men to Lie; see, for example, Acts 3 (KJV, public domain)

1 “But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession,
2 “And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles’ feet.
3 “But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?”

This attribute of Satan, of causing men to lie, goes along with his quality of being a deceiver. He’s a tricky guy, and he causes people to be full of tricky double-speak as well. Some say he does this by installing malware and malspeak ‘velcro’ wherever he can in our Soul field, and this, they say, turns our very truthful quarks and sparkly bodies of light slightly mottled. So they say!

……………………

He’s called the “Prince and Power of the Air” in Ephesians 2 (KJV, public domain)

1 “And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;
2 “Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.”

I get this very thoroughly — his power is of the air. He can talk, possibly with assistance from his minions, in many voices, all at once or sequentially.

He can imbue these voices with the Soul wounding qualities of our friends, and so trick us into thinking we are talking in our minds with our friends, when in fact we are not.

He can threaten us, but he cannot follow through except by latching onto the Soul woundings of other people, or by temporarily ‘possessing’ animals, since they don’t have a quality of higher mind.

He can also ‘possess’ people, by sending Satanic essence into them and inspiring them with fear. Fear is not our true nature, and so he can distance us from our truth in this way. But only temporarily.

Satan is a lot of hot air!

……………………

He is called the “God of This World” Who Can Blind the Minds of Men; see 2 Corinthians 4 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;
2 “But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.
3 “But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost:
4 “In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.”

This reference to time implies his power is in the third dimension only, since that dimension is built on the illusion of time and space. Prince of this world. I am guessing, prince of Planet Earth (only).

The reference to blinding the minds of men may have to do with Satan’s powers of mind control.

……………………

Prince of Devils. There’s a reference to this in Matthew 12:24 (KJV, public domain), which calls Beelzebub (another name for Satan) the “prince of the devils.”

OK, I am recently conversant with this. It seems that, so as to create for us the illusion of duality, each of us is tethered to a devil at birth. Not the most pleasant notion, but not all that pleasant for the devils either. Because as our Light quotient increases, our personal devil becomes more and more frenetically insistent at presenting us with Dark alternatives. And, I am guessing, there comes a point in our evolution of brightness when our unwanted tethered companion just goes poof!

Though I am for preserving endangered species, I do not feel at all bad about this. They may not like it. They may fear It greatly. But each and every ‘poofee’ is just returning to its highest Truth. To Source. They do not know it now, but they are going to like it a lot when it finally happens. It is all in the hands of the Divine anyway … The Divine knows exactly how it all should happen.

[More recently I have interpreted the above as the ‘shadow of the personality’ … see that category on my blog. The ‘shadow of the personality’ of people on Earth is becoming ever brighter and purer since 2012, which I feel to be a very good thing.]

By the way, devils can talk to each other, and we can hear our own devil chatting to the devils of our friends, whether or not they are nearby physically. It may sound like us talking to our friends, as devils take on, in an exaggerated sense, the Soul qualities of the humans to which they are tethered.

Devils can also swoop through our mental field, in the head area, creating a discombobulating feeling like an elliptical energy a little smaller than a basketball. This temporarily disturbs our thinking, and can be upsetting if we have the mental construct that we are our minds. But it cannot bother a person whose awareness is placed in his heart.

Devils can crawl in through a body orifice. Once inside, they can crawl around making spooky little comments. This can be upsetting if we have the mental construct that we are our bodies. Extremely spooky, I have to admit. It’s important to realize that their intention … their raison d’être … is to create darkness in us, and not to kill us. So this ploy is an attempt to create fear.

[More recently I have interpreted the above as nature spirits that have been mind controlled by black magic. This is mostly no longer the case on Earth, as far as I can tell.]

An excellent solution: call on your celestial team … or if you prefer, your Higher Self. Ask your team or Self to dispose of the interloper in the manner that is best for All. Then thank your team / Self for helping you. Gratitude is very important in this instance. Not only does it dispel fear, but it also aligns your grounded self with the highest, with your vertical energetic influences, rather than your horizontal energetic influences.

It could be that ‘freelance devils’ … the devils in the dream world, in 4D, untethered to humans … disappeared from Earth a while back. At least in my own life, they disappeared a long time ago.

[It could be that these ‘freelance devils’ are the real McCoy.]

Uncoloring. Note that the manner in which I reinterpreted these astral critters over time is a technique called uncoloring, which is described by Swamij …

Link: “Uncoloring Your Colored thoughts
through Yoga,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … http://swamij.com/klishta-aklishta.htm ..

Another way to shift from a scary scenario to a copacetic one is to utilize my timeline and dimensional optimization techniques (search these terms on my blog site).

Note also that this blog was written during a time when many Solar Events were about to unfold; as I recall, 2 X-class flares and, was it 6? M-class flares; see …

Link: “Sun Continues to Emit Solar Flares,” by NASA, 28 October 2013 … https://www.nasa.gov/content/goddard/sun-continues-to-emit-solar-flares/ ..

……………………

Accuser of the Brethren. This term is used in Revelation 12 (KJV, public domain)

10 “And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

Hum … I am guessing this attribute has to do with persecution of those with a high Light quotient … for instance, lightworkers, Spirit-filled Christians, and like that. Truthfully, though, it is not persecution. It is actually an opportunity for each of us to transform darkness to Light, through loving awareness.

……………………

Lucifer. As everyone knows, another name for Satan is Lucifer (the shining one, the bearer of light).

Well yes, it is true, Satan will try to trick us into calling for help from the ‘angels of Light,’ meaning himself. When so tempted, instead call on the ‘angels of Christed love energy’. This works quite well for me; and may work for you too.

……………………

In Matthew 13 (KJV, public domain), Satan is called The Wicked One:

19 “When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side.”

Yes, definitely wicked. So if you’re clairsentiently sensing ‘wicked’ things, you will know who is hanging out in your vicinity. By the way, all you Lightworkers: There’s no need whatsoever to try to save Satan. That’s God’s job, and his alone. Leave it to the Divine!

And if Satan is pranking around with your friends and family, it is just fine to leave their salvation to the Divine as well. When they see and feel your trust in the Divine, they may turn to what will truly save them as well. But whether or not they chose to turn to the Divine is totally within the domain of their own free will.

……………………

Satan as Beelzebub: “from Hebrew: baal, lord; zebub, a fly.

It is true, he can fly, and like flies, he is pretty annoying, and seems to be all over the place just as we are anticipating a good spread.

……………………

Satan as ‘The Devil‘, Murderer, and the Father of Lies; see John 8 (KJV, public domain)

44 “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.”

Devil. Sometimes this is a name for one of the heavenly hosts that fell in Satan’s company. Sometimes, as in the above passage, it is used as a synonym for the word ‘Satan’.

Murderer. Of what? Of our understanding of what is true. When our bodies are not in Satanic wounding, we are far longer-lived. And in our true state, in our Soul essence, we are eternal.

Father of Lies. Definitely, a concealer of the infinite, loving healing power of Source.

……………………

In this well-known story of the temptation of Christ in the desert, Satan is called ‘The Tempter‘:

1  “Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil.
2 “And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungred.
3 “And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.
4 “But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” –Matthew 4:1-4 (KJV, public domain)

The Tempter. Through suggestion to the ‘gut brain,’ he turns us away from Source. Satan can tempt any person by offering them worldly power. Might be power over others, as in the case of nation-aggrandizing or corporation-aggrandizing aggressive acts. Might be ego-engorgement. Might be riches … far more riches than we can actually use. Might be sexual advantage. Might be physical robustness, long life. He offers that which increases the basic obfuscations of Soul Light: anger, greed, lust, pride and attachment (or possessiveness). That is to say, the ‘lower triangle’ considerations, which appeal to the ‘gut brain.’

The final physical prospect for folks duped into Satanic bargains looks not that pleasant.

……………………

In Matthew 13 (KJV, public domain), Satan is called ‘The Enemy‘:

38 “The field is the world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
39 “The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.”

The Enemy.  Now this is an interesting concept. By thinking of Satan as The Enemy, we perpetuate the illusion of duality. Why do we think of him as The Enemy? Because he tempts us to turn to that which causes us Soul pain. And because we think of Soul pain as our enemy, when in fact it is a reminder of our path to Joy.

……………………

Here Satan is referred to as a Roaring Lion and as The Adversary: 1 Peter 5 (KJV, public domain)

8 “Discipline yourselves, keep alert … Like a roaring lion your adversary the devil prowls around, looking for someone to devour.”

Roaring Lion. He can be very talkative, and if we concentrate on his prattle rather than on the natural world around us, his chatter can seem very loud. I find that singing a hymn sends him packing.

The Adversary. It does seem like Satan is the adversary, but I feel that this is an illusion. Satan is here to help us rise to higher Truth, by offering us a contrast between good, as among the Angels, and evil, as in evil old him. Although, this may not be Satan’s point of view.

……………………

Satan’s End … The Lake of Fire: Revelation 20 (KJV, public domain)

10 “And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.”

I wonder if Satan will fall into a solar flare? Could that possibly be? Or maybe he will just … zap! … turn back into an angel again. That would be great!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The section “Satan’s Mission” was excerpted on 12 April 2020 to Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

demon realm, demons, devils, Satan, Satanic powers, Lila, Soul wisdom, discrimination, duality, possession, obsession, Soul wounding, shadow of the personality, ascension team, nature spirits, black magic, empowerment, mind control, malware, malspeak, Baal, Ba’al, body of light, joy, suffering, pain, lower triangle, gut brain, solar events, X-flares, dimensional optimization, sin,

Dealing with Others’ Suffering . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 25 August 2013; revised

Dear Ones,

I just went through a near death experience with a telepathic acquaintance of many years. I knew he was in great pain and mental confusion. He thought he was dying. I moped around for an entire day, bursting out in tears now and again.

Then I thought, what can I do, in a physical sense? I do not know who he is, really. (The mind is a great liar.) I do not know where he lives, or whether he is in the hospital.  I do not really know anything at all about him, except that he is in great pain and mental confusion. So yesterday I spent some time walking the Earth and balancing my aura front and back.  And I had a better day.

That night I felt grace pouring into my physical frame, and I asked his guides and angels to crowd round his side. To offer strength and solace and see him through. If he was dying, let their care continue on the other side. And somehow, through their love, I felt the fear and upset in him loosen. Then grace, which had been knocking at his topmost door propped firmly shut by those dark emotions, flooded in, and in, and in. And he recovered.

What if he had passed, I wondered? Would it not have been the same? Loving care to the left and right of him, and above and below.

And what of me? Was not my lesson to let divine grace and love overflow in me, no matter what misery I sense in this duplicitous dimension? And to leave in the competent hands of Spirit the healing that each of us seeks. Enough woe for me. Bring on the light and joy!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

grace, suffering, near death experience, telepathy, clair, death, empathy,